* X' ^/lt>t>UC4^ r^fe^c^ MEMOIRS OF GENERAL LA FAYETTE, EMBRACING DETAILS OF HIS PUBLIC AND PRIVATE LIFE, SKETCHES OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, THE FRENCH REVOLUTION, THE DOWN- FALL OF BONAPARTE, AND THE RESTORATION OF THE BOURBONS. WITH Ufosrajjfucal Motittn OF INDIVIDUALS, WHO HAVE BEEN DISTINGUISHED ACTORS IN THESE EVENTS. NEW YORK, PUBLISHED BY RUSSELL ROBINS. 1825. DISTRICT OF CONNECTICUT, u. Be it remembered, That on the First day of Febru- L. S. ary, in the forty-ninth year of the Independence of the United States of America, Barber and Robinson of the said District, have deposited in this office the title of a book, the right whereof they claim as proprietors, in the words following-, to wit: "■ Memoirs of General La Fayette, embracing details of his public and private life, sketches of the American Revo- lution, the French Revolution, the downfall of Bonaparte, and the restoration of the Bourbons, with Biographical notices of individuals who have been distinguished actors in these events." In conformity to the act of the Congress of the United States, entitled, " Aji act for the encouragement of learning, by secu- ring the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies, during the times therein mentioned." CHAS. A. INGERSOLL. Clerk of the District of Connecticut. A true copy of Record, examined and sealed by me, CHAS. A. INGERSOLL, Clerk of the District of Connecticut. PREFACE. THE present volume, though necessarily compiled in great haste, it is hoped will be found to comprise all that is necessary to enable the reader to form a just estimate of the Life and Character of General La Fayette. It was the opinion of the writer, that a bare detail of his actions, with- out bringing into view the circumstances under which they were performed, or the persons with whom he was associ- ated, or to whom he was opposed, could not present any ad- equate grounds upon which to form an opinion of a charac- er, who has been so conspicuous in the great movements of the last half century. It is obvious that the elevation of La Fayette's conduct in embracing the American cause, cannot be properly felt, unless we take into consideration the rea,l state of the American struggle at the time — that we cannot comprehend the dignity with which he marched through the French Revolution, unless we are apprised of the fearful convulsions which shook every thing around him — and that we cannot assign him his comparative rank among the great men of the last age, without recollecting the long list of mighty names which have figured by his side. The writer has therefore hastily sketched the great public events in which General La Fayette has been concerned — and in some instances has gone so far as to add a few pages, for the sake of completeness, not directly connected with his Me- moirs. In this course he has, perhaps, in some instances, rather consulted what he apprehended must be the feeling and interest of his readers, than strict rhetorical symmetry. iy PREFACE. Those who feel that in this he has not judged right, and who desire simply a relation of events with which General La Fayette has been directly connected, can, by adverting to the Contents, select those portions of the work which re- late to his personal concerns. The writer has also extracted from Allen and Lempriere, and others, such biographical notices, as, according to his views, were desirable, and inserted them as notes. Whatever temptation a writer may feel to dilate on a sub- ject so fruitful in sources of reflection as this, the author has deemed it best in the present instance generally, to content himself with a simple relation of facts. They speak a lan- guage not to be misunderstood, and bear with them in the mind of th^f reader, every necessary commentary. The pa- negyrist of La Fayette, can do no better than tell what he has done. On the whole, therefore, it is hoped that the work may satisfy the reasonable expectations of its patrons, and not only repay them by the interest of its details, but contribute something towards doing justice to one of the most interest- ing characters of this or of any other age. CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. Page 13 Early life of La Fayette... His marriage and fortune. CHAPTER II. 15 American Revolution.. .Causes which led to it.. .Stamp Act... British troops arrive at Boston... Hutchinson's Letters. ..Tea thrown overboard. CHAPTER III. 27 Commencement of the war... Battle of Lexington.. .Ticonderoga taken. ..Congress meets... Battle of Bunker's Hill. ..Boston evacuated ..Expedition to Canada.. .Canada evacuated by the Americans... Norfolk burnt... British fleet arrives at Charles- ton, but is driven from the harbor.. .Plot to sieze Washington ...Declaration of Independence.. Battle of Long Island. .The enemy take possession of New York.. .Fort Washington taken ...Gen. Lee taken... Battle of Trenton... British fleet taken on Lake Champlain... Battle of Danbury. CHAPTER iVT" 90 Arrival of La Fayette... He offers to serve as a Volunteer... Con- gress commissions him.. .Battle of Brandy wine... La Fayette wounded.. .Enemy take possession of Philadelphia... Battle of \ Germantown...La Fayette commands a select corps... Battle \j of Red Bank... American army at Valley Forge... Battle of-^ Bennington.. .Burgoyne taken... Starving condition of Wash- \ ington's army. ..Proposed expedition to Canada... Alliance with France, and its celebration at Valley Forge. ..Narrow escape ; of La Fayette. ..Enemy leaves Philadelphia... Battle of Mon- mouth... Count D'Estaiog arrives ; he refuses his assistance at Rhode Island. ..Sullivan retires from Rhode Island. ..La Fay- ; ette's bravery.., Effects of Count D'Estaing's conduct... Sav- ' age conduct of Col. Baylor.. .La Fayette goes to France.. .His conduct there... Dr. Franklin presents him a sword.. .His re- turn to America. CHAPTER V. 148 Campaigns in which La Fayette was particularly distinguished... vi CONTENTS. Siege of Savannah... Arrival of Rochambeau with the French fleet.. Arnold's treason. .La Fayette marches against him... Defence of Virginia committed \o La Fayette. ..His move- ments defeat the intention of Lord Comwallis... He follows Cornwallis... Skirmish at Jamestown... Corn wallis retires.. .La Fayette ordered to prevent CornwallisKretreat.. .Count de Grasse arrives.. .Plan to take Cornwallis. ..Siege of Yorktown, and surrender of Cornwallis' army. CHAPTER VI. 178 Departure of La Fayette for France. ..Order of Congress on the subject of his departure... Assists Franklin in settling the treaty of peace. CHAPTER VII. 184 La Fayette visits America in 1784. ..His honourable reception... Addresses to him, and his replies... Prepares to return. ..Order of Congress that a member from each state should meet and take leave of him... His departure. ..His bust placed in a gal- lery at Paris. CHAPTER VIII. 196 The French revolution.. .Louis XVI. ascends the throne.. .Low state of the finances... Effect of the capture of Burgoyne... Neckar dismissed... Alarming condition of France... States General convoked... Parliament dismissed and recalled. ..Na- tional Assembly.. Divisions in the Assembly... La Fayette proposes a bill of rights... Proceedings of the Assembly create alarm... La Fayette appointed commander in chief of the Na- tional guards... Mob goto Versailles... Adolphus' account of La Fayette... Madame de Stael's account... King and Assembly taken to Paris.. .La Fayette protects the Royal family. ..He sends the Duke of Orleans to England... Murder of the baker ...Robespierre's speech.. .Decree depriving the clergy of their estates. .The Red Book... Preparation for the Confederation... La Fayette commander of all the militia of France.. .He swears to the constitution.. .Neckar retires. ..King's aunts leave Paris.. Attack on Vincennes. .King's coach stopped... La Fay- ette resigns ; and is reappointed... Royal family escape from Paris; but are taken and brought back... Their inhuman treatment. ..Riot at the Champ de Mars... Death of Marat... La Fayette resigns, and retires to the country, but is recalled to command an army... His letter to the Assembly... Goes to Paris ; is accused and a price set on his head... Attack on the palace... The King escapes.. .La Fayette escapes from the ar- my ; is taken and confined in prison... Washington writes to CONTENTS. vii the Emperor of Austria on his account... Bollman's attempt to release him. ..Debates in the British house of commons on La Fayette's liberation... His liberation. CHAPTER IX. 334 Progress of the French revolution. ..The reign of terror begins... Riot at the Champ de Mars. .Swiss officers and the Princess de Larrbelle murdered. ..King and Royal family imprisoned... Manner in which they spent their time. ..Cruel abuse of the Royal family.. .The King accused and brought before the As- sembly. ..His trial, condemnation and execution. ..His body destroyed with quicklime... The Queen imprisoned... Savage treatment she received. ..Her trial and execution. ..Princess Elizabeth executed, with twenty four other persons... Decree of Fraternity. ..The allies declare war against France.. .Moun- tain faction triumph over the Gironde... Death of Robespierre ...Buonaparte takes command of the army. ..Battle of Lodi... Rome taken by Buonaparte.. .He sends an army into Switzer- land... Sails for Egypt... Battle of the Nile.. .Buonaparte returns to Paris, and is made chief consul. ..Battle of Marengo.. .War with England. ..Coronation of Buonaparte. ..War with the al- lies. ..Takes Vienna. ..Battle of Austerlitz... Napoleon takes Dantzick... Makes peace with Russia... Sets Joseph on the throne of Spain... Marries Maria Louisa.. .War with Russia... Battle of Smolensko.. Taking of Moscow.. Retreat of the French army. ..All Europe at War.. .Allies approach Paris... The city is taken.. .Napoleon retires.. .A general peace.. .Na- poleon again appears. ..All Europe again at war... Battle of Waterloo. CHAPTER X. 415 Conduct of La Fayette during the reign of Napoleon... Writes him a letter.. .Napoleon refuses to promote his son. ..La Fay- ette's speech in the Assembly.. .He retires to La Grange.. .De- scription of his residence and habits. CHAPTER XI. 430 Arrival of La Fayette in 1824... His reception at New York... Feeling of the Nation towards him. ..Act of Congress granting him money... Debates on the subject. List of Names of whom Biographical Sketches are given. Gen. Gage, Page 18 Ethan Allen, 28 Benedict Arnold, 30 Gen. Burgoyne, Gen. Schuyler, 35 43 Gen. Montgomery, 47 Gen. Lee, 50 Gen. Thomas, 54 Gen. Sullivan, 56 Gen. Moultrie, 60 Gen. Putnam, 68 Gen. Lord Stirling", 72 Gen. Irvine, 81 Gen. Mercer, 83 Gen. Wooster, 87 Gen. Greene, 94 Gen. Stark, 102 Gen. Morgan, 105 Gen. Conway, HO Gen. Baron de Kalb, 114 Lord Howe, 121 Gen. Clinton, f-21 Gen. Dickinson, 126 Gen. Wayne, 128 Col. Laurens, 133 Count Pulaski, 139 Count de Vergennes, 142 Baron Steuben, 163 Gen. Knox, 173 Lord Cornwallis, 176 Abbe Sieyes, 208 Count de Mirabeau, 234 Duke of Orleans, 238 Bailly, 240 Robespierre, 244 Neckar, 246 Danton, 257 Barnave, 269 Condorcet, 272 Marat, 276 Charlotte Corday, 277 Petion, 280 Brissot, 292 MEMOIRS OF GENERAL LA FAYETTE. CHAPTER I. EARLY LIFE OF LA FAYETTE. The subject of this Memoir, Gilbert Mottie' Mar- quis de La Fayette, was born on the 6th of September, 1757, at the Chateau de Chavagnac. This Chateau is situated in the vicinity of Brioude, in the province of Auvergne, now the department of the Haute Loire, about 400 miles from Paris. The name, La Fayette, has long been associated with the military and literary history of France. Marshal de La Fayette, one of the ancestors of the present General, was one of the most distinguished military men of his time, in France ; and Marie Made- line La Fayette, another of his ancestors, was equally celebrated for her literary attainments.* * Maria Madeline, countess of Fayette, and daughter of Amyr de la Vergne, governor of Havre de Grace, is celebra- ted for her knowledge of literature and of the fi.,e arts, and her intimacy with Rochefaucault and other learned men. She died in 1 693. She wrote many works, which are still much esteemed. She is the first, says Voltaire, who exhibited, in her romances, the manners of people of fashion, in a graceful, easy and natural way. — Lempriere. % MEMO IRS OF At the early age of seven years, the subject of this memoir was sent to the College of Louis le Grand, at Paris, where he received his education. He was af- terwards made one of the pages of the Queen of France, and, under her patronage, rose to the rank of a com- . ;y . \ missioned officer, — a favour conferred only on the sons of noblemen. Jn 1774, at the age of seventeen, he was married to the Countess Anastasie de Noailles, daughter of the Duke de Noaijles. The fortune of this lady, added to his own patrimonial estates, increased his income to about 40,000 annually; an immense revenue at that period? and probably equal to four or even five times the present value of that sum. Thus settled in life, with one of the most amiable and affectionate of wives ; having at command all the enjoyments which rank and wealth could pBocure, at a time when the gayest court in Europe was rendered still more brilliant by the then recent marriage of Louis XVI. to the celebrated Marie Antoinette ; who could have conceived that an inherent love of liberty would induce him to quit all these gratifications, to risk his life, and spend his fortune, in the defence of a people, of whom he knew nothing, except that they .were struggling for liberty and independence ? ^£w^. LA FAYETTE CHAPTER II. AMERICAN REVOLUTION.— CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. At this period of La Fayette's life, the dawniag revolution in America attracted the attention of Eu- rope. The unusual spectacle of feeble colonies calm- !y resisting" the encroachments of royal despotism, excited sympathy in many generous breasts. Among these, was that of a youthful courtier, whose mind, naturally elevated, was at once roused from the dreams of courtly honour, and was ever after devoted to the cause of liberty. This was La Fayette ; — we need, therefore, no apology for introducing a sketch of events, so interesting in themselves, as those which respect the American revolution ; and which seem to have exerted a controlling influence in shaping his life and character. After the peace of 1 76 3 had been concluded between England and France, the counsels of Mr. Pitt, (after- wards Lord Chatham) being rejected, Lord Bute and his coadjutors were introduced into the British admin- istration, under the auspices of King George the Third. A new system of colonial government was then con- templated, and a plan for raising a revenue in America was brought forward by Lord George Grenvilie, then at the head of the British finances. It was reported to parliament, and approbated by that body, and an act was accordingly passed for this purpose, in 1'765, called the 'Stamp Act.' By this act, no instrument, act, or treaty, or note of hand, could be valid in law, unless written on stamped paper, on which a duty was paid to the government ot Great Britain. This act received the royal assent, and was sent over to the American colonies, and ordered to be put in execution by ; Stamp officers,' who were appointed and paid by the officers of the British government residing here. MEMOIRS OF This arbitrary proceeding not only subjected the colonists to great expense, as every agreement be- tween men was required to be written on paper, for which a duty was paid ; but likewise, to delays and inconveniences, in consequence of not having such paper always at hand. The colonists immediately opposed the execution of this act, and disallowed the right of Parliament to im- pose taxes upon them without their consent, and while they continued unrepresented in Parliament ; taxation and representation, in their view, being inseparably connected by the British constitution. The oppressive acts of the British Parliament had been, for many years, a cause of repeated remonstran- ces from the colonists ; but the passage of the Stamp Act excited feelings of the utmost indignation and alarm. Combinations against its execution were every where formed. The assembly of Virginia im- mediately passed resolutions, declaring that no power, except that Assembly, had a right to tax the inhabit- ants of their colony. The Legislatures of several of the other colonies, passed resolutions similar to those of Virginia. At the same time, the people were ex- horted to unite in the defence of their liberty and country, and the stamp officers were, almost every where, compelled to resign, or to submit to ignominy or insult. A petition to the King, and a memorial to each house of Parliament, complaining of these acts of oppression, was signed by Commissioners from sev- eral of the colonies, and sent to England. These were drawn up in such a manner as to express the at- tachment which the colonists felt to the mother coun- try; but at the same time to assert their rights with firmness and energy. At the time these transactions were taking place in America, the question of colonial taxation was warmly discussed before the British Parliament. Mr. Pitt, in his celebrated speech on the subject, concluded by LA FAYETTE. 17 recommending to the house, "that the stamp act be repealed, absolutely, totally and immediately ;*' while Lord Grenville, on the contrary, contended, that the right to impose taxation was the prerogative of the sovereign power, and that, in principle, there was no distinction between external and internal taxa- tion. A majority of the administration concurred with Mr. Pitt, and the stamp act was repealed in March, 1766. On the receipt of this intelligence, the joy that was felt universally among the colonists, was unbounded. Still there were other grievances experienced, which excited no inconsiderable dissatisfaction ; among which was an act of Parliament subjecting the colo- nists to the expense of providing barracks, and other necessaries for his majesty's troops, whenever they were within the limits of any one of the colonies. This was laying a tax indirectly on the inhabitants, and was considered unjust, and therefore not binding upon them. When, however, a body of troops, under the command of General Gage, arrived at New York, the Legislature of that colony deemed it proper, so far to comply with the requisition of the act, as to consider it binding only when the troops were on the march, and not while they were in quarters. In consequence of this disobedience, Parliament passed a law, prohib- iting the governor and council of the province from passing any act, until the requisition of said Parlia- ment had been complied with in every respect. In 1763, the General Court of Massachusetts took into consideration several acts of Parliament, which had been sent to the colony during their recess. From these acts, it was clearly seen, that the mother country was still determined, that her colonies in America should submit to taxation. The Assembly resolved to oppose the execution of these laws to the utmost of their power, and addressed a circular letter to all the other colonies, stating their proceedings. This letter 9 % W MEMOIRS OF was well received by the other colonies, and the mea sures of Massachusetts were adopted as the basis of resolutions by the other assemblies. A copy of the Massachusetts resolutions having beer, transmitted to England, the Earl of Hillsborough, in reply, declared to the colony, that it was the king's pleasure, that the said resolution? should be rescinded. A general court being assembled, the question was put to the house, whether they wouid rescind their former resolutions, agreeable to the king's pleasure ; and it was negatived, by a majority of ninety-two to seven- teen. In September, of this year, General Gage* arrived in * Thomas Gage, the last governor of Massachusetts, ap- pointed by the king, after the conquest of Canada, in 1760, was appointed governor of Montreal. At the departure of Gen. Amherst, in 1763, he succeeded him, as commander in chief of his majesty's forces in America. Being considered as the most proper person to execute the parliamentary laws, intended to subdue the rebelliou« spirit, which had manifest- ed itself in Massachusetts, he was appointed governor of that province, and arrived at Boston, May 13, 1774. He was a suitable instrument for executing the purposes of a tyrannical ministry and parliament. Several regiments soon followed him, and he began to repair the fortifications upon Boston neck. The powdtr in the arsenal in Charlestown was seiz- ed ; detachments were sent out to take possession of the stores in Salem and Concord ; and the battle of Lexington became the signal of war. In May, 1775, the provincial Congress of Massachusetts declared Gen. Gage to be an inveterate enemy of the country, disqualified from serving the colony as governor, and unworthy of obedience. From this time, the exercise of his functions was confined to Bos- ton. In June, he issued a proclamation, offering pardon to all the rebels, excepting Samuel Adams and John Hancock, and ordered the use of the martial law. But the affair of Bunker's hill, a few days afterwards, proved to him that he had mistaken the character of the Americans. In October; LA FAYETTE. Boston, with two regiments of British soldiers. The troops were landed under cover of two ships of war, and were quartered in the State House, which was guarded with two pieces of artillery, stationed in front of the house. All these transactions were exceedingly offensive to the inhabitants of Boston. It was in fact, garrisoning the town, and placing the inhabitants under martial law. The complaints of the people became loud and threatening, and anxiety and alarm pervaded all ranks. The General Court was again convened, and the Assembly petitioned the Governour to give effectual orders for the removal of his Majesty's forces, by sea and land, from the harbour and town of Boston. To this request, the Governour replied that lie had no authority over his Majesty's ships in the port, or his troops in the town. The Assembly peremptorily re- fused to make any provision for the subsistence of the troops, for which purpose they were convened, and the Governour prorogued it, without any decisive acts having been passed. In 1769, the Duke of Grafton, then at the head of the British administration, brought forward a proposi- tion to repeal all the acts imposing duties for the pur- pose of raising a revenue in the colonies. This judi- cious measure, however, he was unable to carry into complete effect. The majority of the house of Parlia- ment insisted on their right to tax the colonies, and it therefore became necessary, in order to maintain their legislative supremacy in America, that the tax should remain, at least, on one article. An act was therefore passed, to repeal the tax^s on all articles, with the he embarked for England, and was succeeded in the com- mand by sir William Howe. His conduct towards the in- habitants of Boston, in promising them liberty to leave the town, on the delivery of their arms, and then detaining ma- ny of them, has been reprobated for its treachery. He died : n England, in April, 1737. — Aliens Biograph. Dictionary. 20 MEMOIRS OF single exception of tea. But the colonists contended, that as a matter of principle, this act did not at ail re- move the cause of their complaints. It was not the amount of the tax, of which thej complained, but the principle which the act in question recognized. If Parliament had a right to impose a tax on tea, this right must unquestionably extend to all other articles imported into the colonies. It was the right which the colonies denied, and which the British cabinet had determined to maintain. Under these circumstances, the clamour of the people became loud and general. Associations were formed in several of the colonies ; the members of which, voluntarily bound themselves not to make use of tea on any occasion, and merchants agreed not to import it. A spirit of # opposition and discontent every where prevailed, and a direful conflict seemed to threaten in all directions. In 1773, a discovery was made which greatly in- creased the public irritation, particularly in New Eng- land. Dr. Franklin, then in London, as agent for the colony of Massachusetts, obtained possession of cer- tain letters written by Governour Hutchinson to the government of Great Britain.* These letters he trans* * Th following account of the manner in which these famous letters were obtained, is extracted from Dr Hosack's " Biographical Memoir of Hugh Williamson, M D." " Dr. Williamson had now arrived in London. Feeling a lively interest in the momentous questions then agitated, and suspecting that a clandestine correspondence, hostile to the interest of the colonies, was carried on between Hutchin- son and certain leading members of the British cabinet, he determined to ascertain the truth by a bold experiment. " He had learned that Governour Hutchinson's letters were deposited in an office different from that in which th<;y ought regularly to have been placed ; and having understood that there was little exactness in the transaction of the busi- ness of that office, (it is believed it was the office of a par- LA FAYETTE. 21 mitted to the General Court of Massachusetts, over the colony of which, the author was at that time the Governour. The letters were obviously designed to induce the government of Great Britain to persist in the measures which had been adopted, and which were so highly offensive to the colonies. The opposi- tion was stated to exist only among a few factious and turbulent men, whose conduct, it was intimated, was not generally approved. The General Court was exceedingly exasperated by these letters, and resolved that their design was to overthrow the constitution of government, and to in- troduce into the province the exercise of arbitrary power. At the same time, a petition to the King was voted, praying his Majesty to remove Governour Hut- chinson forever from the colony. On this petition, the British council reported, that it was founded on false allegations, and formed for seditious purposes ; and that it was calculated only to keep up a spirit of clamour and discontent. Governour Hutchinson was, however, soon afterwards removed, and was succeeded by General Gage. The time now approached, when some decisive act was to determine whether the colonies would submit to taxation, or, by a firm and united resistance, bid de- fiance to British authority. ticular department of the treasury,) he immediately repaired to it, and addressed himself to the chief clerk^not finding the principal within. Assuming the demeanor of official importance, he peremptorily stated, that he had come for the last letters that had been received from Governour Hut- chinson and Mr. Oliver, noticing the office in which they ought regularly to have been placed. Without any question being asked, the letters were delivered. The clerk doubt- less, supposed him to be an authorized person from some other public office. Dr. Williamson immediately carried them to Dr. Franklin, and the next day left London for Hol- land." 22 MEMOIRS OF Owing to the determination of the Americans not to import tea, and a pretty general understanding that its use would subject any person to aspersions, as an ene- my to the liberty of the provinces, the demand for this article was so far lessened, that large quantities had accumulated in the ware houses of the British East India Company. This Company, under assu- rances from government, that they should sustain no loss by shipping teas to America, sent large quantities on consignment to merchants in Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and other places. " The conduct of the colonies," says Marshall, " in this precise point of time, was to determine, whether they would submit to be taxed by the British Parlia- . or rnoet the consequences of a practical applica- tion, to their situation, of the opinion they had main- tained. If the tea should be landed, it would be sold, and the duties, consequently, would be paid ; arid it would form a precedent for taxing, the opposition to which, would, it was feared, become every day less and less. The same sentiment, on this subject, appears to have pervaded the whole continent at the same time." In Charleston, the tea was landed, though with great opposition. In Boston, at a large meeting of the citizens, it was voted, with loud acclamations, " that the tea should not be landed, that no duty should be paid, and that it should be ^ent back in the same bottoms." The captain of the vessel containing the tea, in Boston harbour, aware of the danger, applied to the Governourfor a clearance ; the meeting being warned of this circumstance, it was immediately dissolved, and a number of resolute men, dressed like Indians, boarded the vessel, and in two or three hours, broke open and threw into the water, three hundred and forty-two chests of tea. These proceedings being reported to Parliament, LA FAYETTE. 23 excited great indignation in that body, and caused the passage of" An act for the better regulation of Massa- chusetts Bay." By this act, the nomination of magis- trates, officers, or counsellors, was vested in the crown, and the persons so appointed, were to be con- tinued in office during the royal pleasure. It was, in effect, a total subversion of the charter of the colony. Another act, equally odious to the colonists, provi- ded, that under certain circumstances, persons indicted for murder, or other capital crimes, should be sent to Great Britain for trial ; thus abolishing the jurisdic- tion of the courts of the provinces, and making the crimes committed in one country, punishable only in another. But the act at which the citizens of Boston were most indignant, was caiied the ' Boston Port Bill.' This bill was passed for discontinuing the lading and ship- ping of goods, wares and merchandize at Boston, or the harbour thereof, and for the removal of the custom house, with its dependencies to the town of Salem. Tnisbill was to continue in force, until the tea, which had been destroyed, had been paid for, and until, in the opinion of his Majesty and his council, peace and order had been restored at Boston. The people of Massachusetts, so far from showing any signs of submission to these unjust and impolitic acts, became louder in their tones of complaint, and more determined in their purposes of resistance. Re- solutions were passed in Boston, on the injustice and cruelty of these acts, appealing from them to God and to the world, as judges of the equity of resistance. The same spirit was soon aroused in every part of the continent. Propositions from several of the colonies, had been made, that delegates from each colony should meet at some convenient place, to take into consideration the alarming and distressed condition of the country, and U MEMOIRS OF to form resolutions making a common cause of all public grievances. On the 4th of September, 1774, delegates from eleven of the provinces accordingly met at Philadel- phia, agreeably to appointment, for this purpose. A declaration of the rights of the provinces was drawn up, and passed in the form of resolves, by this Congress. " Affection to the mother country," says Judge Marshall, " an exalted admiration of her nation- al character, unwillingness to separate from her, a knowledge of the hazards and difficulties of the strug- gle to be engaged in, mingled with an enthusiastic love of liberty, and of country ; with a conviction that all which can make life valuable was at stake, character- ize their proceedings." " We ask," say the Congress, il for peace, liberty and safety. We wish not a dimi- nution of the prerogative, nor do we solicit the grant of any new right in our favour ; your royal authority over us, and our connexion with Great Britain, we shall always carefully and zealously endeavour to sup- port and maintain." These resolutions, in the form of an address, were sent to the mother country, and directed to the people of England. At the same time, a petition was sent to the king, giving a summary account of the grievances complained of, and containing a humble prayer that he would cause them to be removed. Letters were also addressed by the Congress to their constituents, and to the colonies of Nova Scotia, St. Johns, Georgia, and the Floridas. Having done all that the wisdom of men, and the firmness of heroes could have done, on such an occasion, this Congress dissolved itself, on the 26th of October, with a recommendation that another Congress should assemble, on the 10th of May follow- ing, at the same place. The proceedings of this Con- gress were read throughout the country, with the most marked admiration. Whatever they recommended, was immediately received by the people, as the law LA FAYETTE. 25 by which they were bound, and which the different colonies vied with each other in carrying most com- pletely into effect. The irritable state of public feeling at Boston was and which our innocent posterity have a right to re- ceive from us." u Our cause is just. Our union perfect. Our internal resources are great, and if ne» cessary, foreign assistance is undoubtedly attaina- ble," &c. During the month of May, Generals Burgoyne.* * John Burgoyne, a British lieutenant general in America, was the natural son of lord Bingley. He entered early into the army, and in 1762, had the command of a body of troops sent to Portugal, for the defence of that kingdom against the Spaniards After his return to England, he be- came a privy counsellor, and was chosen a member of Par- liament. In the American war he was sent to Canada, in 1775. In the year 1777, he was entrusted with the com- mand of the northern army which should rather have been given to Sir Guy Carleton, who was much better acquainted with the situation uf the country. It was the object of the campaign of 1777, to open a communication between New York and Canada, and thus to sever New England from the other states. Burgoyne first proposed to possess himself of the fortress of Ticonderoga. With an army of about four thousand chosen British troops, and three thousand Germans, he left St. Johns, on the sixteenth of June, and proceeded up Lake Champlain, and landed near Crown Point, where he met the Indians, and gave them a war feast. He made a speech to them, calculated to secure their friendly co-op- eration, but designed also to mitigate their native ferocity. He endeavoured to impress on them the distinction between enemies in the field, and helpless, unarmed inhabitants, and promised rewards for prisoners, but none for scalps. The attempt to lay some restraint upon the mode of warfare adop- ted by the savages, is honorable to Burgoyne ; but it may 36 MEMOIRS OF Howe and Clinton, arrived at Boston, with a reinforce- ment of royal troops. After their arrival, General Gage issued his proclamation, declaring the provinces under martial law, and offering pardon to all persons who would throw down their arms, and submit to the Icing, excepting Samuel Adams and John Hancock. This proclamation served only to increase the spirit and activity of the provincials. The commanding situation of Bunker's Hill, rendered its possession, in not be easy to justify the connexion with an ally, upon whom it was well known no effectual restraints could be laid. He also published on the 29th of June a manifesto, intended to alarm the people of the country through which he was to march, and concluded it with saying, "I trust I shall stand acquitted in the eyes of God and man, in denoun- cing and executing the vengeance of the state against the wilful outcasts. The messengers of justice and of wrath await them in the field, and devastation, famine, and every concomitant horror, that a reluctant but indispensable prose- cution of military duty must occasion, will bar the way to their return." Towards the close of the year 1781, when a majority of parliament seemed resolved to persist in the war, he joined the opposition, and advocated a motion for the discontinu- ance of the fruitless contest He knew that it was impossi- ble to conqner America. " Passion, prejudice and interest," said he, lv may operate suddenly and partially ; but when we see one principle pervading the whole continent, the Americans resolutely encountering difficulty and death for a course of years, it must be a strong vanity and presumption in our own minds, which can only lead us to imagine, that they are not in the right." From the peace till his death, he lived as a private gentleman, devoted to pleasure and the muses. His death was occasioned by a fit of the gout, August 4, 1792. He published the Maid of the Oaks, an entertainment j Bon Ton ; and the Heiress, a comedy, which were once very popular, and are considered as res- pectable dramatic compositions. — Mien's Bios?. Dictionary. LA FAYETTE. 37 the present state of affairs, of great importance to both parties, and the provincial Congress gave orders to have it fortified. Bat owing to a misunderstanding, the party detached for this service, took possession of Breed's Hill instead of Bunker's ; and such was their diligence and secrecy, that during one night, they had thrown up a redoubt of considerable extent, without giving the least alarm to the British ships, which lay within a short distance. General Gage saw, at once, the necessity of driv- ing the provincials from this position. He therefore detached Maj. Gen. Howe and Gen. Pigot, with two regiments, to effect this purpose. ^Meantime the Americans had collected in such numbers, as to stand tirmly the approach of the royal party. Gen. Howe, seeing this', halted his army, .and sent back for a .rein- forcement. On their arrival, the royal army moved slowly towards the works they intended to demolish. Judge Marshall says, " It is not easy to conceive a more grand and a more awful spectacle, than was now exhibited ; nor a moment of more anxious expectation than that which was now presented. The scene of action was in full view of the heights of Boston, and its neighbourhood, which were covered with specta- tors, taking deep and opposite interests in the events passing before them. The soldiers of the hostile ar- my not on duty, the citizens of Boston, and the inhab- itants of the adjacent country, all feeling emotions which set description at defiance, were witnessing the majestic and tremendous scene." The provincials permitted the enemy to advance within one hundred yards of their works, without firing a gun. They then opened, at once, so deadly a fire of musquetry, that the royal line was entirely broken, and fell back with great precipitation. They again rallied, but were again driven back by the incessant and well directed fire of the provincials. With great difficulty the men were again rallied, and a third time 4 38 MEMOIRS OF led up to the works ; the attack being made on three sides of the redoubt. The ships in the harbour, and several pieces of artillery, which had been brought up for the purpose of making a breach in the works, to- gether with the want of ammunition by the Americans, decided this bloody contest in favour of the royal ar- my. Out of three thousand men engaged in this bat- tle, the British had killed and wounded, one thou- sand and fifty-four. The American loss was only four hundred and fifty, killed, wounded and missing. Although the British claimed the victory, yet the ■Americans were greatly elated at the firmness and in- trepidity whicrrfoere displayed by their raw militia, during the action. Soon after this battle, Colonel Washington was appointed general and commander in chief of the army of the united colonies, and all the forces now raised, or to be raised by them. He im- mediately prepared to enter on this duty, and with the utmost despatch, arrived at Cambridge, the head quar- ters of the provincial army. Here he found, that about fourteen or fifteen hundred men were ready to welcome him as their commander. But most of them were badly equipped, without ammunition, and in a state of insubordination. Such indeed, was the scarcity of powder and ball in the army, that had the royal commander known their situation in this respect, the whole of this divi- sion might have easily been compelled to surrender. By the efficient arrangements of Gen. Washington, these all important articles were supplied, and subor- dination and system were, in some degree, soon intro- duced. Gen. Washington was fully sensible to the difficul- ties of his responsible situation, and soon after his ar- rival, a council of war was called to deliberate on it. By this council it was unanimously agreed, that he should maintain his present position in Cambridge and its vicinity. LA FAYETTE. 39 In July of this year, the province of Georgia, which had not previously belonged to the confederation, also joined in opposition against British tyranny, aud sent delegates to represent her in the general Congress. The general Congress, after a recess of one month, again met at Philadelphia. On examination of the state of affairs, it was found that the army was chiefly deficient in arms and ammu- nition, and that the difficulty of procuring both was an alarming circumstance. The greatest exertions were therefore made for this purpose ; nor were they with- out success. By an address, peculiaxto that period and to that occasion, all the powder^tfn the coast of Africa, and even within the British forts, was purcha- sed for the American army ; and this was done without exciting suspicion. The magazine at Bermuda was also seized for the same purpose; though it was well known, that the inhabitants ot that island were in fa- vour of the American cause, and consequently made no resistance. In the month of October, the town of Falmouth, in Massachusetts, was burnt by Capt. Mowat, of the British navy, under circumstances the most cruel and treacherous. In consequence of this act, letters of marque and reprisal were granted by Congress to such Americans as would fit out armed vessels, to annoy the enemy, and bring in their cruisers and transports. Under such temptations, the coasts soon swarmed with privateers from New England, and although pri- vate interest, rather than public good, in some instan- ces, was the motive for winch these vessels were sent out, yet they were of material consequence to the cause of America. In many instances, vessels laden with stores for the royal army, were taken and brought in ; and thus the provincial army was supplied with articles of which they stood in the greatest need, while the British were deprived of stores they expected, and which they could obtain only from home. 40 MEMOIRS OF During the fall of this year, Congress appointed a committee, with directions to repair to Cambridge, and there consult the commander in chief, and the chief magistrates of New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island and Connecticut, on the most effectual method of continuing, supporting, and regulating a continental army. On the return of the committee to Congress, it was ordered, that the new army, intended to lie before Boston, should consist of twenty thousand, three hun- dred and seventy-two men. Accompanyu^j the resolutions for raising the new army, were others, some of which serve to exhibit the perilous condition of the country, and to show how unprepared it was for the arduous conflict in which it was engaged. The soldiers had brought with them into service, their own arms ; a practice at all times inconvenient, as they will often be of different calibre ; yet it was deemed necessary to retain, at a valuation, for the new army, those belonging to men who would not re- enlist. The government being entirely unprovided with blankets, two dollars were offered to every per- son who would bring with him an article so necessary in a winter campaign ; and as no regimentals had been procured for the troops, various coloured clothes were purchased up, to be delivered to them, and the price deducted frOm their pay. But no regulation was more extraordinary, or evinced more strongly the pub- lic necessity, than that which required the soldiers to find their own arms, or to pay six shillings for the use of arms furnished by the continent for the campaign. The enemy continued in possession of Boston, and had erected strong fortifications on Bunker's Hill. The Americans had also erected several redoubts in the vicinity of Boston, so that occasionally the soldiers of both armies worked in sight of each other. Small skirmishes sometimes took place between them. But LA FAYETTE. 41 although the immense importance which would result from the success of a general action on either side, was well known to both commanders, still neither of them had dared to hazard a battle of such consequence. General Washington's views, it was well known to Congress, were directed towards Boston ; but his fears for the safety of the town, might perhaps, have been one reason why an attack had not been made. Under these circumstances, Congress authorized Washington, if he thought best, to attack the royal troops in Boston, notwithstanding the town, and pro- perty in it, might thereby be destroyed. One great reason urged for making this attack d#ruig the winter, was, the probability that a reinforcement would ar- rive from England in the spring. But the American army was almost entirely composed of men who never had seen a battle. They were in every respect, but poorly equipped, and the quantity of ammunition in their camp, was absolutely insufficient ; whereas the British were inured to battles and camp duty, were in the most perfect state of subordination, and completely equipped in all respects. General Washington finally came to the conclusion, that an attack ought to be made ; but on calling a council of war, the opinions of those he summoned, were nearly unanimous against the measure. It was, therefore, for the present, abandoned. The want of ammunition for the artillery, was said to have been the principal reason for the opinion of the council. In February, 1776, the inhabitants of Boston saw appearances among the British troops, which indica- ted an intention to evacuate that place. But as these appearances might be deceptive, Gen. Washington did not alter any of his arrangements. He had re- ceived a small supply of powder, and was prosecuting a plan to bring Gen. Howe, who then had the com- mand, to an action, or force him to withdraw from the town. With this view, it was concerted, in a council 4 * 42 MEMOIRS OF of war, that on the 2nd of March, the lines of the ene- my, and the town, should be bombarded. According- ly on that night, a heavy cannonade and bombardment were kept up, and continued for three successive nights. On the night of the 4th, a detachment of Americans, commanded by General Thomas, crossed the neck from Roxbury, and took possession of the heights without opposition. Here, with wonderful industry, they fortified themselves during the night, in such a manner, as, by morning, to be nearly covered from the shot of the enemy. The British directed a heavy fire on them, but with very little eiFect ; while the Americans ^returned the fire from their battery, and continued to strengthen their works. At this juncture, General Howe became satisfied, that the Americans must be dislodged from the heights, or that he must evacuate Boston. Lord Percy, with three thousand men, was detached for this service : but, owing to a violent storm, its execution was delay- ed, and finally the attempt was given up, and the reso- lution formed to evacuate the town. On the 17th of March, the British army marched out of Boston. To the great joy of the inhabitants, they were no longer under martial law, and their town was left standing. A considerable number of those who had embraced the royal cause, quit the town with the army, and took their families and effects to Halifax. We must now leave Boston, and the British army for a while, to describe the events which had, in the mean time, taken place at the north. The Canadians had become dissatisfied with some of the acts of the British administration, and considera- ble discontent prevailed, particularly among the Eng- lish settlers. This colony, the British had left entirely unprotected, their regular troops being concentrated at Boston. An immense amount of military stores had been deposited at Quebec. The Americans had already the command of Ticonderoga and Grown . LA FAYETTE. 43 Point, and the whole of Lake Champlain ; and it was thought that many of the Canadians would support the general cause of liberty. « These considerations induced Congress to direct that an army should be sent into Canada. General Schuyler was appointed commander of this expedition. Three thousand men were recruited for this purpose, and Congress voted tifty thousand dollars in specie, to defray the expenses of the army while in Canada. In September, 1775, Gen. Schuyler* directed Gen. * Philip Schuyler, a major general in the revolutionary war, received this appointment from Congress, June 19, 1775. He was directed to proceed immediately from New York to Ticonderoga, to secure the lakes, and to make pre- parations for entering Canada. Being taken sick in Sep- tember, the command devolved upon Montgomery. On his recovery, he devoted himself zealously to the manage- ment of the affairs in the northern department. The super- intendence of the Indian concerns claimed much of his at- tention. On the approach of Burgoyne, in 1777, he made every exertion to obstruct his progress ; but the evacuation of Ticonderoga by ht. Clair, occasioning unreasonable jeal- ousies in regard to Schuyler, in New England, he was su- perseded by Gates, in August, and Congress directed an inquiry to be made into his conduct. It was a matter of extreme chagrin to him to be recalled at the moment, when he was about to take ground and to face the enemy. He afterwards, though not in the regular service, rendered im- portant services to his country, in the military transactions of New York. He was a member of the old Congress, and when the present government of the United States commen- ced its operation in 1789, he was appointed with Rufus King a senator from his native state. In 1797 he was again appointed a senator in the place of Aaron Burr. He died at Albany, November lb, 1804, in the seventy third year of his age. Distinguished by strength of intellect and upright, intentions, he was wise in the contrivance and enterprising and persevering in the execution of plans of public utility. In private life he was dignified, but courteous, a pleasing ■14 MEMOIRS OF Montgomery, an officer of great merit, then at Crown Point, to embark with such troops as were there in readiness, for Isle-au-Noix f the place appointed for the rendezvous of the army. Gen. Schuyler followed and joined him before he reached that place, but was soon after taken so ill that he was unable to leave his bed. The command then devolved on Gen. Mont- gomery, and it was concluded to proceed against Fort St. John*. Mr. Livingston, a gentleman of influence, who resided on the river Chamblee, and who was strongly attached to the American cause, had assem- bled about three hundred Canadian volunteers, and on the arrival of the American arm), joined Gen. Mont- gomery with his detachment. Having also received a reinforcement of provincials, and a supply of powder, Gen. Montgomery embarked with near two thousand men, on the river Sorei, and proceeded to St. Johns. This place was garrisoned by five or six hundred regular troops, and two hundred Canadian militia, and was well supplied with ammunition, artillery and stores. The Americans besieged this fort with great vigour, for nearly two months ; when the garrison, finding no hopes of relief, proposed a capitulation, which was agreed on between the two commanders, and the besieged surrendered prisoners of war. After this success, Gen. Montgomery proceeded to Montreal ; and after stipulating that the inhabitants should enjoy the exercise of all their religious privile- ges, and that no change should be made in the laws, the place was peaceably surrendered to the American army. Governor Carlton retired, on the approach of the army, to his flotilla, in the river. Preparations were immediately made to attack him with floating batteries ; but he was conveyed in a boat, with muffled and instructive companion, affectionate in his domestic rela- tions, and just in all his dealings. General Hamilton mar- vied his daughter. — Mien's Biographical Dictionary. LA FAYETTE. 45 oars, in the night, to Quebec, and thus escaped. His flotilla, however, was taken. Gen. Montgomery noW%repared, with the utmost expedition, to proceed against Quebec ; but a circum- stance of an embarrassing nature, at this period, occur- red. He had promised a considerable number of his soldiers, whose term of enlistment had expired, that if they would proceed with him to Montreal, no objec- tion should be made to their discharge. To his ex- treme mortification, notwithstanding the success of the expedition, many of them now claimed a fulfilment of this promise. He offered a suit of clothes, taken in Montreal, to every man svho would re-enlist, but they could not, generally, be prevailed on to do so. It was necessary to have a small corps atChamblee, St. John's, and Montreal, in order to secure those pla- ces. The number of men left at the places named, together with those whose term of service had expired, and who refused to re-enlist, left Gen. Montgomery, with an army of little more than three hundred men. to follow him to the conquest of the capital of Canada. Gen. Washington had also projected an expedition against Quebec. The object proposed by him, was to compel Governor Carlton, the commander of the whole Canadian force, either to withdraw his army into the upper-country, and thus afford an easy passage for the Americans ; or, if he remained at Montreal, to take possession of Quebec before Carlton could arrive there for its defence. This arduous enterprize was committed to Colonel Arnold ; and as his route lay through a considerable section of the province of Canada, its success depend- ed much on the disposition of the inhabitants towards the American cause. The strictest orders were given not to injure a Canadian or Indian, in person or pro- perty ; and manifestoes were distributed, on their march, of a friendly and conciliatory nature. This conduct gained the confidence of the Canadians, who 46 MEMOIRS OF very much assisted Arnold in his march through their Country. During the whole of the American revolu- tion, no expedition was planned which required so much hardihood and firmness as this. The army was thirty- two days marching through a wilderness, with- out seeing a habitation, or a human being, except their own party. They were obliged to carry their batteaux on their shoulders from one river to another, and to transport their baggage across deep morasses, through dense forests, an^ over high mountains. After the most unexampled privations and fatigue, this hardy set of men arrived at Point Levi, opposite Quebec, on the ninth of November. Nothing could exceed the aston- ishment of the inhabitants, on seeing this army, and understanding that they had marched through such a hideous wilderness. The city of Quebec was found to be in a defenceless state, and could Arnold have entered it on his arrival, no defence could have been made. But the want of boats made this impossible. One of his Indian runners, whom he had sent with a letter to Genera! Montgomery, had also been intercep- ted, or had betrayed him. During the delay which was unavoidable, Col. McLean, a British officer, aware of the danger to which Quebec was exposed, collected a considerable force and entered the city. At length the wind having moderated, Arnold deter- mined to attempt crossing the river. In this he suc- ceeded, and ascending the precipice at the same place where General Wolfe had ascended with his brave army, he formed his corps on the plains of Abraham. It was now proposed by the commander to march di- rectly to Quebec ; but in this, he was overruled in a council of war. 1 1 was, however, afterwards ascertain- ed, that had this been done, the city might have been entered at St. John's gate, and in all probability, would have surrendered, notwithstanding the opposi- tion of Col. McLean's party. Arnold now hoped to gain admittance through the LA FAYETTE. 47 defection of the garrison ; but in this he was disap- pointed. Finding on examination, that his riflemen had not more than ten rounds of ammunition per man, and that his infantry had but six rounds, he was not in a situation to risk an engagement. Gen. Montgomery, having clothed his naked troops at Montreal, and provided clothing for those of Arnold, marched directly towards Quebec. But before his arrival, Gov. Carlton had entered the town, and was preparing to make a vigorous defence, having assem- bled about fifteen hundred men. Montgomery's force was about eight hundred men ; but their situation was such as would have appalled a less vigorous mind. The intense cold of December had commenced, and his army were in want of many of the necessaries of life, miserably supplied with the munitions of war, and encamped in the open air. However, depend- ing on his former success, the courage of his men, and his own military skill, together with the advice and sagacity of Arnold, he determined to lay siege to the town. Accordingly, a battery of six guns was opened on it, but was found too small to effect a breach in the wall. A council of war was then convened, and it was con- cluded, that an assault was the only mode of attack in which there was the least hope. Preparations having been made, on the 31st of December, 1775, between four and five in the morning, an assault was made in the midst of a violent storm of snow. Perhaps an assault was never more skilfully planned than this : but, just at the moment, when success seemed certain, the discharge of a gun, from the enemy 's battery, killed Gen. Montgomery,* Captains McPhe'rson and Chcese- * Richard Montgomery, a major general in the army ot* the United States, was bom in the north of Ireland, in the year 1737, He possessed an excellent genius, which was matured by a fine education. Entering the army of threat 4& MEMOIRS OF man, and two soldiers of the line, on the spot. In a few minutes after the death of the general, Col. Arnold. Britain, he successfully fought her battles with Wolfe at Quebec, in 1759, and on the very spot, where he was doom- ed to fall, when fighting against her under the banners of freedom. After his return to England, he quitted his regi- ment, in 1772, though in a fair way to preferment. He had imbibed an attachment to America, viewing it as the rising seat of arts and freedom. After his arrival in this country, he purchased an estate in New York, about a hundred miles from the city, and married a daughter of judge Livingston. He now considered himself as an American. When the struggle with Great Britain commenced, as he was known to have* an ardent attachment to liberty, and had expressed his readiness to draw his sword on the side of the colonies, the command of the continental forces in the northern de- partment was entrusted to him and General Schuyler in the fall of 1775. By the indisposition of Schuyler, the chief command devolved upon him in October. He reduced fort Chamblee,and on the third of November captured St. John's. On the twelfth, he took Montreal. In December, he joined Col. Arnold, and marched to Quebec. The city was be- sieged, and on the last day of the year, it was determined to make an assault. The several divisions were accordingly put in motion in the midst of a heavy fall of snow, which concealed them from the enemy. Montgomery advanced at the head of the New York troops along the St. Lawrence, and having assisted with his own hands in pulling up the pickets which obstructed his approach to one of the barriers, thnt he was determined to force, he was pushing forwards, when one of the guns ot the battery was discharged, and he was killed, with his two aids. This was the only gun that was fired, for the enemy had been struck with consternation, and all but one or two had fled. But this event probably prevented the capture of Quebec. When he fell, Mont- gomery was in a narrow passage, and his body rolled upon the ice, which formed by the side of the river. After it was found the next morning among the slain, it was buried by a few soldiers, without any marks of distinction. He LA FAYETTE. 4tf who was also leading the forlorn hope, against another part of the town, received a musket shot in his leg, which shattered the bone, and he was carried off the field. Meantime, Col. Morgan, at the head of the riflemen, with the most undaunted bravery and ad- dress, removed the barriers which had been placed in his way, and entered the town. But it being still dark, and himself an entire stranger to the place, it was impossible for him to avoid the hazard of being hemmed in among the mazes of the city, he therefore returned to the barrier which he had passed, and was soon joined by small fragments of companies, making in the whole about two hundred men. With this small party, with Col. Morgan and his few men at their head, it was agreed that they should proceed, and, if possible, make themselves masters of the town. But the opposition, on the part of the enemy, was so strong, that many of the soldiers, as they advanced, became discouraged, and took shelter in the houses, where they remained, in spite of the calls of their officers. Besides this, owing to the storm, not more than one in ten of their guns could be used, though the men were particularly directed to keep the wet from their locks. was thirty eight years of age. He was a man of great mili- tary talents, whose measures were planned with judgment and executed with vigor. With undisciplined troops, who were jealous of him in the extreme, he yet inspired them with his own enthusiasm. He shared with them in all their hard- ships, and thus prevented their complaints. His industry could not be wearied, nor his vigilance imposed upon, nor Ullage intimidated. Above the pride of opinion, when a measure was adopted by the majority, though contrary to his own judgment, he gave it his full support. By the direc- • I Congress, a monument of white marble, of the most beautiful simplicity, with emblematical devices, was executed by Mr Cassiers, at Paris, and it is erected to his memory in front of St. Paul's church, New York.^-Jlllen's Biog. JDic, 50 MEMOIRS OF Meantime the Canadian forces constantly increased, until this bold and hazardous enterprise became abso- lutely impossible, and at 10 o'clock in the morning, the Americans surrendered prisoners of war. The Americans lost, in the attack, about sixty men, killed and wounded, and three hundred and forty ta- ken prisoners. The remainder of the army, now no longer in a situation to continue the siege, remained about three miles from Quebec, where, with Col. Arnold at their head, they kept the town in a state of blockade, the whole winter, and reduced it to great distress for want of provisions. When the news of Montgomery's death and Arnold's defeat reached the colonies, it produced sensations of regret and alarm, proportionate to the high standing of the general, and the magnitude of the enterprise. Congress resoived to raise men to reinforce the army, in Canada, with the utmost expedition. An extra bounty was offered to men who would enlist for this service, and General Lee,* an officer of high + — ! * Charles Lee. a major general in the army of the United States, was born in Wales and was the son of John Lee, a colonel in the British service. He entered the army at a very earl}' age ; but though he possessed a military spirit, he was ardent in the pursuit of knowledge. He acquired a competent skill in Greek and Latin, while his fondness for travelling, mad«' him acquainted with the Italian, Spanish, German and French languages. In 1756, he came to A- merica, and was engaged in the attack upon Ticonderoga, in July, 1758. when Abercrombie was defeated. In 1762, he bore a colonels commission, and served under Burgoyne in Portugal, where he much distinguished himself. Not long afterwards, he entered into the Polish service. Though he was absent when the stamp act passed, he yet by his let- ters, zealously supported the cause of America. In the years 1771, 1772 and i 773, he rambled over all Europe, for he could never stay long in one place. During this ex- cursion, he was engaged. with an officer ia Italy in aa affair LA FAYETTE. 51 standing, was appointed to command the army in that province. But the threatening aspect of the enemy of honor, and he murdered his antagonist, escaping himself with the loss of two ringers. Having lost the favour of the ministry, and the hopes of promotion, in conseqnence of his political sentiments, he came to America, in November, 1773. He travelled through the country, animating the colonies to resistance. In 1774, he was induced, by the persuasion of his friend, General Gates, to purchase a valu- able tract of land, of two or three thousand acres, in Berk- ley county, Virginia. Here he resided tili the following year, when he resigned a commission which he held in the British service, and accepted a commission from Congress, appointing him major general. He accompanied Washing- ton to the camp at Cambridge, where he arrived, July 2, 1775, and was received with every mark of respect. In the beginning of the following year he was despatched to New York, to prevent the British from obtaining possession of the city and the Hudson. This trust he execut d with great wisdom and energy. He disarmed all suspicious per- sons on Long Island, and drew up a test, to be offered to every one, whose attachment to the American cause was doubted. His bold measures carried terror wherever he appeared He seems to have been very fond of this appli- cation of a test ; for in a letter to the president of Congress, he informs him, that he had taken the liberty at Newport to administer to a number of the tories a very strong oath, one article of which was, that they should take arms in defence •f their country, if called upon by Congress, and he recom- mends, that this measure should be adopted in reference to all the tories in America. Those fanatics, who might refuse to take it, he thought should be carried into the interior. Being sent into the southern colonies, as commander of all the forces which should there be raised, he diffused an ardor among the soldiers, which was attended with the most salu- tary consequences. He was very active in giving directions and making preparations previously to the unsuccessful at- tack of the British on Sullivan's island, June 28, 1776. In October, by the direction of Congress, he repaired to th£ 52 MEMOIRS OF at the south, was the cause of his destination being changed, and Maj. Gen. Thomas was ordered to Cana- norihern army. As he was marching from the Hudson, through New Jersey, to form a junction with Washington, in Pennsylvania, he quitted his camp in Morris county, to reconnoitre. In this employment, he went to the distance of three miles from the camp, and entered a house for break- fast. A British colonel became acquainted with his situa- tion, by intercepting a countryman, charged with a letter from him, and was enabled to take him prisoner. He was instantly mounted on a horse, without his cloak or hat and carried safely to New York. He was detained till April or May, 1778, when he was exchanged for General Prescott, taken at Newport. He was very soon engaged in the bat- tle of Monmouth. Being detached by the commander in •hief to make an attack upon the rear of the enemy, Gen. Washington was pressing forward to support him, on the 21 th of June, when to his astonishment, he found him re- treating, without having made a single effort to maintain his ground. Meeting him in these circumstances, without any previous notice of his plans, Washington addressed him in terms of some warmth. Lee, being ordered to check the enemy, conducted himself with his usual bravery, and when forced from the ground on which he had been placed, brought off his troops in good order. But his haughty tem- per could not brook the indignity, which he believed to have been offered to him on the field of battle, and he addressed a letter to Washington, requiring reparation for the injury. He was on the thirtieth, arrested for disobedience of orders, for misbehavior before the enemy, and for disrespect to the commander in chief. Of these charges, he was found guil- ty by a court martini, at which Lord Sterling presided, and he was sentenced to be suspended for one year. He defend- ed himself with his accustomed ability, and his retreat seems to be justified from the circumstance of his having advanced upon an enemy, whose strength was much greater than was apprehended, and from his being in a situation, with a mo- rass in his rear which would preclude him from a retreat, if the British should have proved victorious. Bwt his ftis* LA FAYETTE. frS da. It was understood by the American Congress, that the only mode of gaining Canada would be through the good will of its inhabitants towards their cause ; and it was known, that a considerable propor- tion of them were attached to the provincial interest It so happened, however, that Arnold's men committed some depredations on the Canadians, by which many of them became highly disaffected ; and the American cause, in Canada, was rather declining, when Gen. Thomas arrived. He reached the encampment in May, 1776, and found the army to consist of nineteen hundred men, of whom less than one thousand were fit for duty, and of these, three hundred had served the time of their enlistments, and insisted on being imme- diately discharged. The Canadians no longer showed any disposition to assist the Americans. The river fet. Lawrence was beginning to open, and the moment it should become navigable, there was no doubt that the enemy would be reinforced. Under such circum- stances, it was in vain to think of continuing the siege of Quebec. Gen. Thomas (herefore called a council, and it was the unanimous opinion of the officers, that respectful letters to the commander in chief, it is not easy to justify. His suspension gave general satisfaction to the ar- my, for he was suspected of aiming himself at the supreme command. After the result of his trial was confirmed by Congress, in January, 1780, he retired to his estate in Berk- ley county, Virginia, where he lived in a style peculiar to himself. Glass windows and plaster would have been ex- travagances in his house. Though he had for his compan- ions a few select authors and his doos, yet as he found his situation too solitary and irksome, i e sold his farm in the fall of 1782, that in a different abode he might enjoy the conversation of mankind. He went to Philadelphia, and took lodgings in an inn. After being three or four days in the city, he was seized by a fever, which terminated his life, October 2, 1782. The last words which he uttered, were, ^standby me, my brave grenadiers." — Allen 9 * Biog. Die. 5* 54 MEMOIRS OF the army should retire. Having retreated as far as the river borel. Gen. Thomas was seized with the small pox, of which he died.* Another disastrous event happened about this time, which destroyed all hopes of making Canada an Ame- rican province, without a larger army. The Ameri- cans occupied a military post at a place called the Cedars, on the St. Lawrence, and about 40 miles above Montreal. . The garrison consisted of about 400 men, with two field pieces, under the command of Col. Bidel. This place was attacked by Gen. Carl- ton, with six hundred regular troops, Canadian? and Indians, in the absence of Col. Bidel, who had gone to Montreal, for assistance ; the officer who commanded, capitulated with the enemy, by which the whole party were made prisoners of war. General Sullivan, however, arrived at the post on the Sorel, with reinforcements, and assumed the com- mand. But still another disaster was about to happea to the Americans in Canada. Gen. Sullivan detached Gen. Thompson, with about two thousand men, to attack a party of the enemy, who were encamped at a place called Three Rivers. * John Thomas, a major general in the American army, served in the wars against the French and Indians with rep- utation. In 1775, he was appointed by Congr ss a briga- dier general, and during the siege of tJoston, he commanded a division of the provincial troops at Roxbury. In the fol- lowing year, he was appointed major general, and after the death of Montgomery, was entrusted with the command in Canada. He joined the army before Quebec on the first of May, but soon found it necessary to raise the siege, and oommence his retreat. He died of the small pox at Cham- blee, May 30, 1776. On his death, the command devolved for a few days on Arnold, and then on Gen. Sullivan. He was a man of sound judgment and fixed courage, who was beloved by his soldiers, and amiable in the relations of pri- vate life. — Allen's Biogrctphicai Dictionary. LA FAYETTE. 55 Tins part) was suppled to amount to about nine hun- dred .:en, but was afterwards found to be nearly dou- ble that number. The plan of attack was well laid by Gen. Thompson, but in his way to that place, his party was discovered by the enemy's ships, then just arrived with troops, in the river St. Lawrence. The enemy landed a number of field pieces, and intercep- ted the Americans, drove them into a deep morass, and finally took Gen. Thompson, Col. Irwin, and about -200 men prisoners. The expected reinforcements from England having now arrived, the ro\al army in Canada amounted nearly to twenty thousand men. These troops were the flower of the British army ; were in the most per- fect state of discipline, and had been inured to the du- ties of the camp. Among the officers who commanded them, were Generals Burgoyue, Phillips. Frazer. Carl- ton, Nesbit and Reidesel. The whole of the American forces then in Canada, amounted to about eight thousand men. But of these, hardly one half were effective, being worn down with fatigue and privations, and many of them sick in the hospitals. Under these circumstances. Gen. Sulli- van perceived that a retreat furnished the only hope of saving his army from the hands of the enem> . Tins was effected with much military skill ; but only just in tune to escape from the enemy, who closelv pursu- ed the Americans. Thus terminated the bold, and at one time, promis- .ing, enterpnze, of annexing Canada to the United Pro- vinces. It seems to have failed in consequence of a number of incidents which could not have been tore- seen, and some of which were, in themselves, of little or no importance. Thus the arrival of Arnold at Que- bec, a few days sooner or later, could not have been thought an important circumstance, nor would it have been, in the course of events whi< h ordinarily occur. The wind which prevented his crossing the river -; the MEMOIRS OF inter* epiion of' Geneial Sullivan's* part), by troops just then arrived from England ; the death of Mont- * John Sullivan, LL. D. major general in the American army, and president of Nvw Hampshire, was appointed by Congress a brigadier general, ii> 1775 and in the following year, it is believed, a major general He superseded Ar- nold in the command of the army in Canada, June 4, 1776, but was soon driven out of that province. He afterwards, on the illness of Greene, took the command of his division on Long Island. In the battle of August '^7th, he was taken prisoner with Lord Stirling. In a few months, however, he was exchanged, for when Lee was carried off, he took the command of his division in New Jersey, on the 20th of De- cember. On the 22d of August, 1 77, he planned and ex- ecuted an e pedition against Staten Island, tor which, on an inquiry into his conduct, he received the approbation of the court. In September, lie was engaged in the battle of Brandy wine and on the 4tli of October in that of German- town in the winter, he was detached to command the troop* in Rhode Island. In August 1778, he laid siege to Newport, then in the hands of the British, with the fullest confidence of success; but being abandoned by the French fleet, under D'Estaing, who sailed to Boston, be was obliged, to his unutterable chagrin to raise the siege. On the 2^th^ an action took place with the pursuing enemy, who were re- pulsed On the .jOth, with great military skill, he pas-ed over to the continent, without the loss of a single article, and without the slightest suspicion, on the part ol the British, of his movements. In the summer of I 7 < 9, he commanded an expedition against the Six Nations of Indians in New York. Being joined by General Clinton, on the i26 of Au» , gust, he matched towards he enemy, under the command of Brandt, the Butlers nd others, at Newtown, between the south end of Seneca lake and Tioga river, attacked them in their works, and complet Iy dispersed them. He then laid waste the country, destroyed all their villages, and left not a single vestige of human industry. This severity was neces- saiy to prevent their ravages. Gen S Ilivan had made such high demands for military stores, and had so freely complained of the government for inattention to those de- LA FAYETTE. 53 gomery and Thomas ; and the sickness of the troops ; were a succession of disasters, for which no calculation could have been made, and which seem to have deci- ded this unfortunate undertaking. A committee of Congress, appointed to inquire into the causes of these failures, did not attach blame to any of the command- ing officers of the expedition. During the period of time occupied by the Cana- dian war, the southern colonies were by no means in- active. Lord Dunmore, governour of Virginia, who had ta- ken arm* against the liberty of his own colony, had collected a considerable number of tories, runaway slaves, and freed apprentices, and furnished them with arms, and was carrying on a predatory war against its peaceable citizens. Considering his party ol sufficient strength, he attempted to burn the town of Hampton, but was repulsed with loss. His lordship then pro- claimed martial law, and commanded all persons capa- ble of military duty, to repair forthwith to the ro^al standard. These transactions being known at VVil- liamsburg. a regiment of regulars was de t ache d against him. Both parties threw up small fortifications near each other, where they continued a few days without any movement. His lordship then in a tit of eSntempt for American courage, sent about sixty grenadiers to " .I. i , ^ inands, as to give much offence to some members of Con- gress, and to the board of war. He in consequence res'i£n- «d his command on the 9th of November. He was after- wards a member of Congress, in the years 1786, 17 7, and 1789, he w s president of New Hampshire, in which station, by his vigorous exer'ions he quelled the spiiit of in- surrection, which exhibited itself at the time of the troubles in Massachusetts. In October, 1789, he was appointed district judge of New Hampshire. He died at his s- at in Durham, January 23, 1795, aged fifty four years.— Men'* Biog. Dictionary, 58 MEMOIRS OF storm the works of the provincials, and clear the way for the rest of his army. But,' contrary to his expec- tation, the provincials being on the alert, and ready to receive them, poured so dreadful a fire on the ap- proaching enemy, that great numbers were killed on the spot, and his Lordship was repulsed with the loss of every one of his grenadiers, who were either killed or wounded. The town of Norfolk was burnt on the night of Dec. 9th, 1776. It is said that the British determined on this art in consequence of some American soldiers having fired into a vessel belonging to their squadron, which lay in the harbour. .The houses along the ■ho re were set on fire by a party which landed under cover of a heavy cannonade from their shipping. The fire was continued by order of the Virginian conven- tion, through fear, that if the town was left standing, the British would make it a strong and permanent post. Thus was destroyed, one of the most flourishing and populous towns to Virginia. In North Carolina, Governour Martin entertained hope* ot being abte to reduce that colony to royal obedience. Having collected a considerable army, consisting of disaffected persons, tories and Irishmen, recently arrived, he appointed an Irish emigrant, by the name of McDonald, their general. This party, being in number about fifteen hundred, took post at a place called Crop Creek, and began to show a warlike disposition. General Moore immediately marched against them, with a regiment of regulars and a few militia. McDonald retreated with great precipitation^ but was surrounded, and obliged to risk a battle, in which several of the leaders were killed ; this filled the whoie party with panic, and they lied in all direc- tions. This victory was of great service to the American ■ cause in South Carolina. It broke up and dispersed a rabble which was likely to do much mischief ; and LA FAYETTE. 59 at the same time, gave courage to many of the colo- nists, who were fearful that the American cause could not be supported in their colony. In February of this year, Sir Henry Clinton, with the British fleet, arrived at Charleston ; and on the 28th of that month, the Bristol and Experiment, two fifty gun ships, the Solebay, Acteon and Syren, of twenty eight guns each, the Sphynx, of twenty two guns, and the Thunder, bomb ketch, all took their sta- tion before the town. At about eleven o'clock on that day, they opened a most tremendous cannonade and bombardment on the fort at Sullivan's Island. But owing to the low situation of the fort, and the materials of which it was constituted, little effect was produced. These materials were dirt and Palmetto wood, which wood, when struck with lead, does not splinter, but closes upon it. The mortars in the bomb ketch became injured by overcharging, and soon were useless. This was arxoccasion of great joy to the as- sailed. At no time did the provincials ever display more determined courage than on this occasion. Every gun from he fort was aimed in a manner as deliberate and exact, as though the garrison had been trying their skill at a target; and although the tiring was not rapid, the execution was terrible. During the action, all the powder at the fort was expended, and the guns were for a few moments silent. Gen. Lee, who commanded on this occasion, crossed over to the fort, in order to ascertain the situation of the men, and whether it was necessary to make prepara- tions to withdraw them to the shore. But he found them united in the determination to give up the fort only with their lives; and he returned with admira- tion of the veteran like courage which he had witnes- sed. The engagement continued until night made a suspension necessary. IN or were the royal ships in much condition to continue the action longer. The Bristol lost one hundred and eleven men, and the 60 MEMOIRS OF Experiment seventy nine. Capt. Scott, of the Bristol, lost his arm, and Capt. Morris, of the Experiment, was mortally wounded. Lord Campbell, who served as a volunteer, was also mortally wounded. The loss of the Americans in killed and wounded, was only thirty five. About nine in the evening, the British fleet slipped their cables, and sailed for New York ; all attempts on the southern colonies being for the present relin- quished. Gen. Lee obtained great reputation for the military skill with which he conducted this defence ; and Col. Moultrie,* who commanded the fort, a id Col. Thomy- soo, received great and merited praise for their gal- lantry on this occasion. .1 ■ ■ . . . i . »» * William 'Moultrie, governour of South Carolina, and a major general in the American war, was devoted to the ser- vice of his country from an early period of his life. In the Cherokee war, in 1760, he was a volunteer, with many of his respectable countrymen, under the command of Gover- nour Lyttleton. He was afterwards in another expedition, under Colonel Montgomery. He then commanded a com- pany in a third expedition, in 1761, which humbled the Cherokees, and brought them to terms of peace. He was among the foremost at the commencement of the late revo- lution, to assert the liberties of his country, and braved every danger to redress her wrongs His manly firmness, intre- pid zeal, and cheerful exposure of every thin?, which he possessed, added weight to his counsels, and induced others to join him. In the beginning of the war, he was colonel of the second regiment of South Carolina. His defence of Sullivan's island, with three hundred and forty four regulars, and a few militia, and his repulse of the British, in their at- tack upon the fort, June 28, 1776 covered him with honour. In consequence of his good conduct he received he unani- mous thanks of Congress, and in compliment to him, the fort was from that time callvd fort Moultrie. In 1779, he gained a viciory over the British, in the battle near Beaufort. LA FAYETTE. 61 Having thus given some account of the military transactions at the north and south, it is necessary now to turn our attention to the movements of the middle colonies. Immediately after the royal army had evacuated Boston, Gen. Washington hastened with the main body of his army to New York. He conceived that the grand efforts of the British would probably be di- rected up the Hudson, and had determined to watch their movements with vigilance. The possession of New York by the enemy, was an event greatly to be dreaded, not only on account of its own importance, but also as furnishing a facility to penetrate up the Hudson. But as they had the command of the har- bour, it was difficult to prevent their landing, without a force by land sufficient to oppose them in open com- bat. Hulks were therefore sunk to obstruct the pas- sage of ships up the Hudson, and the narrows were strongly fortified on both sides of the river. But Washington saw with regret that his effective After the city surrendered, he was sent to Philadelphia. In 1782, he returned with his countrymen, and was repeatedly chosen governour of the state, till the infirmities of age in- duced him to withdraw to the peaceful retreat of domestic life. He died at Charleston, September 27. 1805, in the seventy sixth year of his age. The glory of his honourable services was surpassed by his disinterestedness and integrity. An attempt was once made on the part of the British, to bribe him, and he was thought to be more optui to corrup- tion, as he had suffered much in his private fortune. But resolving to share the fate of his country, he spurned the offers of indemnification and preferment, which were made him. He was an unassuming, easy, affable companion, cheerful Mid sincere in his friendships. He published me- moirs of* the American revolution, so far as it related to ,North and South Carolina, and Georgia, 2 vols. 8vo k 1802. This work is principally a collection of letters, written by civil and military officers, in the time of the wai\ — Allen's Biog. Die. tJ2 MEMOIRS OF force would be insufficient for the efforts he deemed it necessary to make. The number of posts to be de- fended was so great, that the power of his army at any one point, must be greatly weakened by such divis- ions. Besides these discouragements, the army was in want of guns, clothing, powder, tents, and indeed, of almost all the munitions of war. On a representation of these facts, a resolution pas- sed Congress, to strengthen the regular army, by rais- ing thirteen thousand eight hundred militia, in the col- onies of Massachusetts, Connecticut, New York and New Jersey. About this time, a plot was discovered, of an odious and very alarming nature. It was formed by Gov. Try-on, through the agency of the Mayor of New York, and its object was no less than the seizure of Gen. Washington, and delivering him over to the enemy. Some of the American arm) was concerned in it. At the same time, another plot, for the same purpose, was forming in Albany* Both were discovered in time to be defeated, and the ring-leaders were brought to the justice they deserved. U Hitherto," says Judge Marshall, "the war had been carried on with the avowed wish to obtain a re- dress of grievances. The utmost horror at the idea of attempting independence had been expressed, and the most anxious desire of establishing on its ancient prin- ciples, the union which had so long subsisted between the two countries, was openly and generally declared. But however sincere the wisti to retain a political connexion with Great Baitain might have been, at the commencement of the conflict, the operation of hostil- ities on that sentimeot was infallible- To profess al- legiance and respect for a monarch, who was believed to be endeavouring, by force of arms, to wrest from them all that rendered life valuable .; whilst every possible effort was making by arms to repel the at- tempt, began to be felt as an absurdity, and to main- LA FAYETTE. 63 tain such a system was impossible." %i When the ap- peal was first made to arms, and the battle of Lexing- ton was fought, a great majority of those who guided the councils, and ledthe battalions of America, wished only for a repeal of the obnoxious acts of Parliament, which had occasioned their resistance to the authority of the crown ; and they would have been truly unwil- ling to venture into the unexplored regions of self- government." But these prejudices and these feelings were totally incompatible with the present state of things. No subject can ever love or respect a monarch, who pro- poses to him to take away either his liberty or his life, and who, with arms in his hand, shows himself deter- mined to enforce his command. It was well known to the colonists, that immense preparations were ma- king in England, to bring the American Colonies to a state in which they could no longer resist any of her claims. In all probability she would tax them until they had paid the utmost farthing she had expended in' effecting their subjection. Add to this, the consider- ation of the burning of houses, destruction of property and lives, sometimes wantonly, by the British soldiery : and no man in his senses, could think of ever submit- ting to such authority. Some of the colonists, therefore, began to think of independence ; and this subject soon became a lead- ing topic of conversation, and excited a general wish that it might be attained. Congress at the same time, knowing the sentiments of the people, began to take higher ground. Their language respecting the British government, was no longer in the tone of loyal subjects. The assumption of authority began to characterize their doings; and their acts purported to emanate from a body posses- sing the highest power in America. General letters of marque and reprisal were granted, and the Amen 6& MEMOIRS OF can ports were opened to all nations and people, not subject to the British crown. But a measure of congress, adopted on the 6th of May 1776, was considered as deciding the disposition of that body, in favour of disavowing all allegiance to Great Britain. Before that time, each colony had adopted temporary forms of government, to continue only during the contest ; this course having been re- commended by Congress. But now Mr. John Adams. Mr. Rutledge, and Mr. Richard Henry Lee, were ap- pointed by that body to frame a preamble to resolu- tions, recommending generally to the colonies to adopt a system of government without limitation of time, and which should be adequate to existing circumstan- ces. A part of the preamble was in these words : " Whereas his Brittanic Majesty, in conjunction with the Lords and commons of Great Britain, has, by a late act of parliament, excluded the inhabitants of the United Colonies from the protection of the crown ; and whereas no answer whatever to the humble peti- tions of the colonies for redress of grievances, and re- conciliation with GTeat Britain, has been, or is likely to be given ; but the whole force of the kingdom, aided by foreign mercenaries, is to be exerted for the destruction of the good people of these colonies ; and whereas it appears absolutely irreconcilable with rea- son and good conscience, for the people of these colo- nies now to take the oaths and affirmations necessary for the support of any government under the crown of Great Britain ; and it is necessary that the exercise of every kind of authority under said crown, should be totally suppressed ; therefore resolved, that it be re- commended to the respective assemblies and conven- tions of the United Colonies, where no government sufficient for the exigencies of their affairs hath been already established, to adopt such government as shall, in the opinion of the representatives of the people. LA FAYETTE. <55 best conduce to the happiness and safety of their con- stituents in particular, and America in general." The step recommended by Congress was so deci- sive, that several of the colonies at first hesitated whether it should be adopted. But public opinion was in favour of the decision which Congress had made ; and all the Colonies finally adopted the plan of government recommended. The time was now fast approaching, when the great and decisive step was to be taken. The people in all parts of the country were impatient openly to throw ofFall allegiance to his Brittanic Majesty, and declar- ed themselves ready to support their independence with their fortunes and their swords. Several of the State conventions instructed their representatives in Congress, to move resolutions declaring the United Colonies free and independent. Under this general state of feeling, the following resolution was moved in Congress, by Richard Henry Lee, and seconded by John Adams ; " Resolved that these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent States ; and that all political connexion between then*., and the state of Great Britain, is and ought to be totally dissolved." This resolution, which was read on the 7th of June 1 < 76, was referred to a com- mittee of the whole Congress, where it was debated daily. Copies of it were sent to the state conven- tions requesting instructions to their delegates in Con- gress. All the colonies except Pennsylvania and Maryland immediately expressed their approbation of the measure. In both these colonies, the friends of independence made the strongest exertions to obtain the consent of their conventions to favour the resolu- tion. The apprehension of which they availed them- selves, that those colonies which did not join in this last and most important step, would be left out of the Union, was an argument which produced the desired 6* 66 MEMOIRS OF effect; and on the 28th of June these provinces di- rected their representatives to assent to the resolution. Having thus obtained the consent of all the provin- ces, the declaration of independence which had al- ready been prepared was read, commented on, and finally passed, by a unanimous vote of Congress. — While this most important step was preparing in the American cabinet, great exertions were making for its defence in the field. The British administration had become convinced, from the effects of continental arms on their troops, that America could be made to submit, only by a force vastly superior to any thing they had yet sent against her. While the colorrists, having declared themselves a nation free and inde- pendent, had determined, in virtue of this assertion, to repel every hostile invasion of their territories, and every encroachment on their rights as citizens. As had been predicted by Washington, the movements of the British army now evinced that an attempt would be made to ascend the Hudson. Lord Howe who on the evacuation of Boston, re- tired to Halifax, had now arrived, with his whole ar- my, at New York. Here, although he had seen the declaration of independence, he sent letters to the late govcrnours of the provinces, offering terms of pacifica- tion, and proclaiming pardon to such persons as had violated their allegiance, provided they would imme- diately return to their duty. These letters were put into circulation, by such friends of royalty among the Colonists, as had not yet convinced themselves that Great Britain had no right to them as slaves. These circulars, so far from producing what was designed, actually produced an effect entirely opposite ; and so salutary was their influence in favour of the American cause, that Congress ordered their publication in all the newspapers in the colonies. Meantime reinforce- ments from England and Germany were arriving daily, and the British army from the South had joined Gen- LA FAYETTE. 67 oral Howe. His force was now estimated at about twenty-four thousand men. The American army, including the regular troops and militia, amounted to about twenty-seven thousand men. One fourth part of this number was sick and unable to do duty. A portion of this army was sta- tioned on Long Island, under the command of Major General Sullivan. The residue occupied different stations in the neighbourhood of New York, viz. on York Island, on Governour's Island, at Powles-hook. and East and West Chester. An attack from the enemy was now daily expected, and Washington ex- erted all his faculties in preparing for it. He visited every post, and encouraged the men to show to the British and to the world, with what firmness freemen defended their liberties. In his orders, he says, " the time is now near at hand, which must probably deter- mine whether Americans are to be freemen or slaves ; whether they are to have property they can call their own ; whether their houses and farms are to be pilla- ged and destroyed, and themselves consigned to a state of wretchedness, from which no human efforts will de- liver them. The eyes of all our countrymen are nuw upon us, and we shall have their blessings and praises, if happily we are the instruments of saving them from the tyranny meditated against them." To the officers, he recommended the greatest possi- ble coolness during the action ; to the soldiers, the strictest obedience to orders. As the time approach- ed when Washington had every reason to believe a great and perhaps decisive engagement was to take place, his anxiety and vigilance increased. Just before the landing of the enemy on Long Isl- and, in an address to the army, he says " Be ready for action at a moment's call, and when called into it, re- member that liberty, property, life and honour, are all at stake ; that upon your courage and conduct rest the hopes of your bleeding and insulted country : that 68 MEMOIRS OF your wives, children and parents, expect safety from you only ; and that we have every reason to believe that Heaven will crown with success so just a cause." He then gave explicit orders that any soldier, who should attempt to conceal himself in time of battle, should be shot down on the spot. The movements of the enemy indicated that an at- tack was soon to be made, and as the defence of Long Island was intimately connected with the safety of New York, a strong reinforcement was sent over to General Sullivan. Early in the morning on the 22d of July 1776, the principal part of the British troops, with Col. Donop's corps of Chasseurs and Hessian grenadiers, with forty pieces of cannon, landed on Long Island, at a short distance from the narrows. This division of the army was commanded by Lieutenant General Clinton. Major General Putnam* was now directed to take * Israel Putnam, a major general in the army of the Uni- ted States, was born at Salem, Massachusetts, January 7, 1718. His mind was vigorous, but it was never cultivated by education. When he for the first time went to Boston, he was insulted for his rusticity by a boy of twice his size. After bearing his sarcasms until his good nature was ex- hausted, he attacked and vanquished the unmannerly fellow to the great diversion of a crowd of spectators. In running, leaping, and wrestling he almost always bore away the prize. In 1739 he removed to Fbmfret, in Connecticut, where he cultivated a considerable tract of land. He had however to encounter many difficulties, and among his troubles the de- predations of wolves upon his sheepfold was not the least. In one night seventy fine sheep and goats were killed. A she wolf, who with her annual whelps had for several years infested the vicinity, being considered as the principal cause of the havoc, Mr. Putnam entered into a combination with a number of his neighbours to hunt alternately, till they should destroy her. At length the hounds drove her into her den, and a number of persons soon collected with guns, LA FAYETTE. 69 command at Brooklyn, with a reinforcement of six regiments, and was ordered to be in constant readiness straw, fire, and sulphur to attack the common enemy. But the dogs were afraid to approach her, and the fumes of brim- stone could not force her from the cavern. It was now ten o'clock at night. Mr. Putnam proposed to his black servant to descend into the cave and shoot the wolf; but as the ne- gro declined, he resolved to do it himself. Having divested himself of his coat and waistcoat, and having a long rope fasten d round his legs, by which he might be pulled back at a concerted signal, he entered the cavern head foremost witb a blazing torch, made of strips of birch bark, in his hand. He descended fifteen feet, passed along horizontally ten feet, and then began the gradual ascent, which is sixteen feet in length. He slowly proceeded on his hands and knees in an abode, which was silent as the ouse of death. Cautiously glancing forwards, he discovered the glaring eyeballs of the wolf, who started at the sight of his torch, gnashed her teeth, and gave a sullen growl. He immediately kicked the rope ? and was drawn out with a friendly celerity and violence, which not a little bruised him. Loading his gun with nine buck shot, and carrying it in one hand, while he held the torch with the other he descended a second time. As he approached the wolf, she howled, rolled her eyes, snapped her teeth, dropped her head between her legs, and was evi- dently on the point of springing at him. At this moment he fired at her head, an=« soon found himself drawn out of the cave. Having refreshed himself he again descended, and seizing the wolf by her ears kirked the rope, and his companions above with no small exultation dragged them both out together. During the French war he was appoint- ed to command a company of the first troops, which were raised in Connecticut in 1755. He rendered much service to the army in the neighbourhood of Crown Point. In 1756, while near Ticonderoga, he was repeatedly in the most imminent danger. He escaped in an adventure of one night with twelve bullet holes in his blanket. In August he was sent out with several hundred men to watch the mo- tions of the enemy, Being ambuscaded by a party of equal 70 MEMOIRS OF for an attack. On the 25th, Lieutenant General De Heister landed with two brigades of Hessians, and took numbers, a general buf irregular action took place. Putnam had discharged his fusee several times, but at length it missed fire, while its muzzle was presented to the breast of a sav- age. The warrior with his lifted hatchet and a tremendous war whoop compelled him to surrender and then bound him to a tree. In the course of the action the parties changed their position, so as to bring this tree directly between them. The balls flew by him incessantly ; many struck the tree, and some passed through his clothes. The enemy now gained possession of the ground, but being afterwards driven from the field they carried their prisoner with them. At night he was stripped and a fire was kindled to roast him alive ; but a French officer saved him The next day he arrived at Ticonderoga, and thence he was carried to Mon- treal. About the year 1759 he was exchanged through the ingenuity of his fellow prisoner, Col. Schuyler. When peace took place e returned to his farm. He was plough- ing in his field in i 775, when he heard the news of the bat- tle of Lexington. He immediately unyoked his team, left his plough on the spot, and without changing his clothes set off for Cambridge. He soon went back to Connecticut, levied a regiment, and repaired again to the camp. In a little time he was promoted to the rank of major general. — In the battle of Bunkers hill he exhibited his usual intrepid- ity. He directed the men to reserve their fire, till the ene» my was very near, reminded them of their skill, and told them to take good aim. They did so, and the execution was terrible. After the retreat, he made a stand at Winter hill and drove back the enemy under cover of their ships. When the army was organized by Gen. Washington at Cam- bridge, Putnam was appointed to command the reserve. In August 1776 he was stationed at Brooklyn, on Long Island. After the defeat of our army on the 27th of that month, he went to New York and was very serviceable in the city and neighbourhood. In October or November he was sent to Philadelphia to fortify that city. In January 1777 he was directed to take post at Princeton, where he continued unfil LA FAYETTE. 7) post at Flatbush, where he was reinforced by Lord Cornwallis in the evening. On the 26th the British army was posted as follows 5 the Hessians under De Heisler in the centre : on the right was the main body of the army, commanded by General Clinton. Earl Percy, and Lord Cornwallis ; and on the lef M kjorGenei il Grant's division. spring. At this place a sick prisoner, a captain, requested that a friend in the Biitisli army at Brunswick might be sent for to assist him in making his will Putnam was perplex- ed. He had but fifty men under his command, and he did not wish to have his weakness known ; yet he was unwil- ling to deny the request. He however sent a flag of tiuce^ and directed the officer to be brought in the night. In the evening lights were placed in a)] the college windows, and in every apartment of the vacant houses throughout 'he town. The officer on his return report* d that Gen. Put* nam's army could not consist of ess, than four or five thou- sand men. In the spring he was appointed to the command of a separate army in the highlands of New York. One Palmer, a lieutenant in the tory new levies, was detected in the camp ; Gov. Tryon reclaimed him as a British officer, threatening vengeance if he was not restored. General Put- nam wrote the following pithy reply ; " Sir, Nathan Palm- er, a lieutenant in your king's service, was taken in my camp as a spy ; he was tried as a spy ; he was condemned as a spy ; and he shall b<* hanged as a spy. P. S. Afternoon. He is hanged." After the loss 0/ fort Montgomery, the commander in chief determined to build another fortifica- tion, and he directed Putnam to fix upon a spot. To h m belongs the praise of having chosen West Point. The cam- paign of 1779, which was principally spent in strengthening the works at this place, finished the military cateer of Put- nam. A paralytic affection impaired the activity of his body, and he passed the remainder of his days in retirement, retaining his relish for enjoyment, his love of pleasantry, his strength of memory, and all the faculties of his mind. He died at Brooklyn, Connecticut, May 29, 1 790, aged seventy- tw« years. — Allen's Biographical Dictionary. 72 MEMOIRS OF The two armies were now within five or six miles of each other, but separated by a range of hills. Soon after daylight on the 27th, General Sullivan, who commanded all the troops without the lines, pro- ceeded with a body of New England troops towards .Flatbush, intending to guard a pass through the hills. At the same time, Lord Sterling was ordered to meet the enemy, who was advancing on the road from the narrows. In the morning De Heister's division be- gan to cannonade the troops under General Sullivan. Meanwhile the British right had got in rear of the American line, and Gen. Sullivan found it was time to retreat from his position ; but in doing this he encoun- tered the front of the British line. It was then that the Americans saw the dangers of their situation, and found that they were surrounded. An attempt was therefore made to escape to the camp at Brooklyn, with the utmost celerity ; but this was found difficult. Clinton and the main body of his army attacked them in the rear, while they were flying before De Heister. A succession of skirmishes took place in the woods, in which some of the Ameri- can army forced their way through the enemy, and re- gained the lines. Others escaped under cover of the woods; but a considerable proportion of Sullivan's and Lord Sterling's detachments were either taken or killed. The loss to the American army on this occasion was very considerable. Numbers were supposed to have been drowned in a creek, and some were suffocated in •i marsh. The number lost could not be accurately known ; but Washington did not admit that it was more than a thousand. Among the prisoners were Major General Sullivan, Lord Sterling,* and General * William Alexander, commonly called lord Stirling, a major general in the American army, was a native of the city of New York, bnt spent a considerable part of his life LA FAYETTE. ?$ Woodhull. The loss of the enemy was stated, by General Howe, to have been twenty-one officers, and three hundred and forty six privates, killed, wounded, and taken. During the action, General Washington crossed over from New York and saw, with inexpressible an- guish, the destruction in which his best troops were involved. Should he attempt to reinforce them from the camp at Brooklyn, the camp itself might be lost, and thus the whole division be destroyed. Should he bring over the battalions remaining at New York, his number would not then be equal to that of the enemy ; and consequently, to hazard a general engagement at the risk of losing all, was, in his view, altogether inex- pedient. He was therefore compelled to witness the death of some of his best soldiers, without making any attempt to save them, in New Jersey. He was considered by many as the right- ful heir to the title and estate of an earldom in Scotland, of which country his father was a native 5 and although, when he went to North Britain in pursuit of this inheritance, he failed of obtaining an acknowledgment of his claim by gov- ernment ; yet among his friends and acquaintances he re- ceived by courtesy the title of lord Stirling. He discovered an early fondness for the study of mathematics and astrono- my, and attained great eminence in these sciences. In the battle of Long Island, August 27, 1776, he was ta-„ ken prisoner, after having secured to a large part of the de- tachment an opportunity to escape by a bold attack with four hundred men upon a corps under lord Cornwallis. His attachment to Washington was proved in the latter part of 1777 by transmitting to him an account of the disaffection of Gen. Conway to the commander in chief. In the letter he said, " Such wicked duplicity of conduct I shall always think it my duty to detect." He died at Albany, January 15, 1783, aged 57 years. — He was a brave, discerning, and intrepid officer. — Allen's Biographical Dictionary. 7 74 MEMOIRS OF The situation of the army on Long Island now be- came critical. The enemy, having a formidable train of artillery, could destroy their works at Brooklyn ; in which case the whole division must fall into their hands. It was therefore determined to withdraw the troops to New York. This difficult movement was effected on the night of the 28th, with such despatch and silence, that the enemy never suspected it until morning. This victory over the Americans greatly dispirited the whole army, and threw a gloom over the counte- nances of all the friends of liberty. Gen. Washington thus describes the state of the army, after this event, in a letter to Congress. " Our situation is truly distressing. The check our detach- ment sustained on the 27th, has dispirited too great a proportion of our troops, and filled their minds with apprehension and despair. The militia, instead of calling forth their utmost efforts to a brave and manly opposition, in order to repair our losses, are dismayed, intractable, and impatient to return home. Great numbers of them have gone oft", — in some instances, almost by whole regiments, in many, by battalions, and by companies at a time." Washington had frequently remonstrated with Con- gress against substituting militia for enlisted men. Ex- perience had repeatedly shown, that in time of action, no dependence could be placed on militia. The pres- ent instance was so convincing a proof of what he had said, that Congress now passed an act to raise, by en- listment, for three years, or during the war, eighty- eight battalions of men. Immediately after his victo- ry on Long Island, Lord Howe offered to negociate with Congress, in conformity with his powers as a commissioner for making peace. Congress according- ly appointed a committee, who waited on his lordship at Staten Island, to be informed, how far his powers extended, and what terms he had to propose. His LA FAYETTE. 75 lordship prefaced his terms, by informing the gentle- men, that his majesty and ministers were exceedingly well disposed towards the American colonies, and that they wished to make the government of this country as easy to the people as possible. He also intimated, that, in case of submission, the offensive acts of par- liament should be reversed, and the instructions to govemours be reconsidered. The committee, in answer, gave it as their opinion, that, in the present state of things, submission to Great Britain was not to be expected. That the colo- nies had petitioned without obtaining redress, and that they now considered themselves as free and indepen dent states. His lordship answered, that he regretted to find that no accommodation was likely to take place, and dissolved the meeting. The royal army having got possession of Long Isl- and, Washington began to doubt the propriety of at- tempting to maintain his position at New York. His whole force did not exceed 25,000 men, and of these not more than 18,000 were fit for duty. The British could bring against him a much greater number of veteran troops, and in all respects superior. But the great danger of remaining on York Island was, that the enemy would probably take post in the rear, while the shipping would guard the front, and thus force the American army to an engagement on their own terms T or to surrender at discretion. It was therefore concluded to evacuate New York, and to remove the baggage and military stores to a place of safety. While preparations were making for the army to move, Sir Henry Clinton landed with about four thousand men, at a place called Kip's bay. three miles above New York. Works had been thrown up at this place, to oppose the landing of the enemy, but the troops stationed to defend them, ter- rified by the fire of the enemy's ships, under which the MEMOIRS OF landing was effected, fled with precipitation. It now only remained to withdraw the residue of the Ameri- can army from the city. This was effected with the loss of only a few men, killed and wounded in a skir- mish at Bloomingdale. All the heavy artillery, how- ever, together with a large proportion of the baggage, provisions and tents, were unavoidably abandoned. This was a heavy and irreparable loss. The tents in particular, were a loss which was most severely felt, as the season was approaching, when the men would suffer without them. The enemy now took possession of the city, and posted the main body of their army, so as to extend quite across York Island, and near the American lines. Washington had fortified Kingsbridge with great care, that he might preserve a communication with the con- tinent ; and at this place, his army presented the strongest point in their line. The two armies being now intrenched near each other, frequent skirmishes took place between small parties, sometimes in sight of both iines. In one of these, the Americans had obviously the advantage, having killed and wounded twice the number they lost. This little affair had quite an effect on the whole army. It was the first success they had obtained during this campaign. It showed, too, that in fair combat, Ameri- can troops could stand before, and vanquish their royal enemies. The armies did not long remain in this position. Gen. Howe's plan was either to force Washington out of his lines, or to enclose him in them. With this view, he landed a considerable part of his army at Frog's Neck, and began to throw up intrench- ments, to obstruct the movement of the American ar- my into the country. The commander in chief, aware of the plan of his adversary, moved his army to White Plains, where hasty intrenchments were thrown up, to make his situ- ation as defensible as possible. To this place the LA FAYETTE. 77 British army followed, and on viewing Washington's situation, Gen. Howe determined to possess himself of a bill, which covered the right flank of the American army. Gen. McDougal had, by order of Washington, thrown up a slight intrenchment at this place, and was then in possession of it, with about sixteen hun- dred men, principally militia. Gen. Howe direc- ted that a brigade of Hessians, by taking a circuitous route, should attack Gen. McDougal in the rear, while a brigade of British troops, the Hessian grena- diers, and a battalion of Hessians should attack him in front. McDougal's militia soon fled, but his regulars sustained the attack with great gallantry. The attack, as well as the defence, was very animated, and a sharp and bloody conflict ensued, in which the enemy- gained possession of the ground in dispute. In this action, the Americans lost, in killed, wound- ed and missing, upwards of three hundred men. Gen. Washington now expected, that the enemy would attempt his line of intrenchments, and the sick and baggage were removed into his rear, and the night was spent in making preparations for an event which might destroy the whole American army, or perhaps settle the independence of the United Colonies. Gen. Howe, perceiving that the industry of the Americans, during the night, had greatly strengthened their position, postponed the attack until the arrival of Lord Percy, with six battalions from New York. This reinforcement arrived on the 29th of October, and preparations were made for a general engage- ment on the next day, but a violent storm of rain oc- casioned further delay. Mean time, on the night of the 30th, Washington, not satisfied with his position, silently withdrew to the heights of North Castle, five miles from White Plains. Gen. Howe, deeming it imprudent to attempt to force so strong a position, broke up his camp at White Plains, and moved to New York. 7* 78 MEMOIRS OF Washington saw that his next attempt would proba- by be on Fort Washington, a strong fortification, situ ated on the North River, and calculated to defend the river against the ascent of the enemy. This fort was entrusted to the command of Col. Morgan, an office r in whom great confidence was placed. On the 1 5th of November, Gen. Howe, having every thing prepared for the attack, formally summoned Fort Washington to surrender, on pain of putting the garrison to the sword. Col. Morgan replied, that he should defend it to the last extremity, and immediately communicated the summons to Gen. Greene, at Fort Lee, and to Washington, who was then at Hackensack. The commander in chief immediately set out to visit the fort, but met Generals Greene and Putnam return- ing from it, who reported, that the garrison was in high spirits, and would make good their defence. Not- withstanding the strength of this place, Gen. Howe resolved to carry it by storm. The attack was commenced at 10 o'clock, Nov. 16, Gen. Howe commanding in person. The assault was made at four different quarters of the fort at the same time. The Americans received them with great gal- lantry, until, their out-posts being over-powered by numbers, were driven into the fort. Having now possession of the lines, the British commander again summoned the garrison to surrender. Col. Morgan, finding that his ammunition was nearly exhausted, and that the fort was too small to contain all the men, surrendered the garrison prisoners of war. This was one of the greatest losses the Americans experienced during the war. Two thousand men were taken in the fort, and the number killed was not known, probably they amounted to several hundreds. The loss on the side of the enemy was eight hundred killed. The enemy followed up this success by marching LA FAYETTE. 79 immediately towards Fort Lee, situated between the Hudson and Hackensack rivers. At first it was deter- mined to give them battle, but it was soon discovered, that their numbers were such as to leave little hope of success in the field. A retreat was therefore con- cluded on, and effected only just in time for the escape of the men ; most of the heavy artillery, a quantity of military stores, and three hundred tents being left in possession of the enemy. Washington now took post along the Hackensack river, but it was impossible for him to dispute the pas- sage of the enemy. He was in a level country, with- out an intrenching tool, and his army had been redu- ced by the termination of enlistments, desertion, and the surrender of Fort Washington, to three thousand men. This was a gloomy period of the American cause. Even this small army was not provided with the ne- cessaries of a soldier. Tents, blankets and clothing were wanting to render the men comfortable. Some of them were bare footed and others half naked, with no covering at night, in the month of November. In aiich a state of things, it was in vain to think of resist- ing the enemy. The very existence of his army was considered by Washington to be in peril. He in vain applied for reinforcements from the neighbouring states. But the cause of the country, at this period, appeared in some sections, to be nearly forsaken. In others, the militia were overawed by the strength of the British army, and entirely refused to obey the or- ders to embody. Under these circumstances, Washington retreated to Newark, in New Jersey. The enemy pursuing him from post to post, he continued his retreat to Trenton. The enemy at the same time, fixed his head quarters at Brunswick. On the 8th of December, the pursued army crossed the Delaware, just as the pursuing army came in sight. 80 MEMOIRS OF Car© had been taken to secure all the boats for many miles on the river, and to break down the bridges on the road. The enemy had, however, repaired the bridges, and only wanted some means of crossing the Delaware, to invest Philadelphia, or completely sur- round the American army. In this exigency, Gen. Washington strongly and repeatedly desired Gen. Lee to join him with his division. But the latter offi- cer, choosing rather to maintain his separate com- mand, moved slowly and reluctantly, in the rear oi' the enemy. While on the march, he lodged in a house, with only a small guard, three miles from his army. Information of this being given to Col. Har- court, of the royal army, he proceeded to the place, and surrounded the house, before his approach was known. The general having no means of defence, surrendered, as prisoner of war. This misfortune made a very serious impression on the American ar- my, and was particularly regretted by Washington, who had a very high respect for his military talents and bravery. Gen. Sullivan, on whom the command of Lee's di- vision now devolved, joined Washington promptly, and on the same day he was reinforced by Gen. Gates, with a part of the northern army. H»s effective force was now increased to seven thousand effective men. Gen. Howe having failed in all his attempts to ob- tain boats to transport his army over the Delaware, retired to winter quarters. From the position and distribution of his army, it was however, most proba- ble, that his intention was to avail himself of the ice during the winter, and having crossed the river, to make an attempt on Philadelphia. The aspect of affairs at this time, was most unfortu- nate to America. The losses of the last campaign had been great and discouraging. In some parts of the country, the people clamoured against the comman- der in chief, and attributed his want of success to want LA FAYETTE. of abilities. Washington was well aware that there existed impressions against him, and that the cause of his country, as well as his own reputation, must suffer under such repeated misfortunes. He therefore form- ed a design on the enemy, which if successful, would retrieve the losses, he had sustained, and give the af- fairs of the country a much more favorable aspect. Howe had quartered his army in a very dispersed situation along the Delaware, viz. at Trenton, Bur- lington, bordentown, &c. Washington had formed the daring plan of attacking at once all the British posts on the Delaware. With this view, Gen. Irvine* was ordered to cross the Dela- ware at Trenton, and secure the bridge below, so as to prevent the escape of the enemy that way. Gen. Cadwalader was to carry the post at Burlington, while Washington in person took command of a division a- gainst Trenton. In consequence of the difficulty of crossing the riv- er, those parts of the plan entrusted to Generals Ir- vine and Cadwalader entirely failed. But General Washington was completely successful. The British * William Irvine, a brave officer in the American war. was a native of Ireland, and was educated for the medical profession, which he relinquished at the commencement of the revolution. He had an early command in the army, and in the expedition to Canada, in 1775, was conspicuous for his talents and bravery. In the operations in the middle states, during the remainder of the war, he was consulted by the commander in chief, and was particularly obnoxious to the enemy. After the war, he was a member of Congress from Pennsylvania. He died at Philadelphia, July 30, 1804, aged sixty -three years. Major General Irvine held for some time before his death, the office of military inten- dant. He was also president of the Cincinnati of Pennsyl- vania. Frank and sincere, he paid respect to none but those whom he deemed worthy, and those for whom he had no regard, he shunned in silence. — Allen's Biog. Die 82 MEMOIRS OF Commander at Trenton, Col. Rawle, was killed at the commencement of the action, and hia troops find- ing themselves surrounded, laid down their arms and surrendered prisoners of war. Twenty of the enemy were killed and one thousand taken prisoners. Six pieces of artillery, and one thousand stands of arms were also taken. On the part of the Americans, two privates were killed, two frozen to death, and one offi- cer and three or four privates wounded. Nothing could surpass the astonishment, on the part of the enemy, at the news of this surprise. Washing- ton's condition at that time, was thought desperate. He had been deserted by all his troops, which had a legal right to leave him, and a considerable proportion of those remaining would soon leave him, by the ter- mination of the period of their enlistment. Indeed it was thought both by friends and foes, that he would not be able to hold out much longer. This bold and fortunate enterprise, announced to Gen. Howe, that the war was not so near a termination as he had ima- gined. Lord Cornwallis, who had prepared to em- bark for England, was directed to remain and the Brit- ish army was again put in motion, though in the depth of winter. Washington in the meantime, had contrived to in- crease his army to about five thousand men, and had determined to do something during the winter. The British army under Cornwallis, were in force at Princeton, where they had thrown up works for de- fence. The American army being at Trenton, an at- tack was expected. Accordingly on the 2d of Janua- ry, 1777, the British army moved towards the Ameri- can camp, and on its approach, Washington withdrew to the opposite side of a small creek, which runs through the town, and there drew up his army. The enemy finding that all the fords were guarded, halted for the night and kindled their fires. The Americans di * Hugh Mercer, a brigadier general in the late war, was a native of Scotland, and after his arrival in America he served with Washington in the war against the French and Indians, which terminated in 1 763, and was greatly esteem- ed by him. He engaged zealously in support of the liberties of his adopted country. In the battle near Princeton, Janu- ary 3, 1777, he commanded the van oflhe Americans, com- posed principally of southern militia, and while gallantly ex* erting himself to rally them received three wounds from a bayonet, of which he died January 19th. It is said, that he was stabbed after he had surrendered. He was a valuable officer and his character in private life was amiable. Pro- vision was made by con ress in 1793 for the education of his youngest son, Hugh Mercer. — Mien's Hiog. Dictionary. 34 MEMOIRS OF and give a sketch of what happened at the North, during the period of the above transactions. It has already been stated that the American army had been driven out of Canada. But it was a matter of the highest consequence, that the enemy should not gain possession of LakeChamplain and Lake George, as it was feared, the next step would be to reach Al- bany. If this should be effected, and the British ar- my from the south should succeed in ascending the Hudson to the same place, the country would thus be divided from north to south, and in a great measure the eastern states be disconnected from the middle and southern. This was an event greatly dreaded, and perhaps only to be avoided by building a fleet on Lake Champlain, that should command it. With very great exertions therefore, the Americans built fifteen vessels, the largest of which mounted twelve guns ; and Gen. Arnold was appointed to command on the Lake. At the same time, the British with incredible exer- tion, built a licet in about three months, consisting of |- x $^j^Mffi^ egse j s? an( j rno unting three times the weignrwKie.tal that Arnold's did. This great dispar- ity did not however prevent him from hazarding a battle, in which after a most desperate contest, for several hours, he was finally overpowered by num- bers, but made his escape with the loss of his fleet. General Carlton, after this victory, proceeded on and took possession of Crown Point, and advanced a part of his fleet to Lake George, with a view on Ti- conderoga. But finding that fortress garrisoned with eight or nine thousand men, with Generals Gates and Schuyler at their head, he thought prudent to with- draw to winter quarters. In the fall of this year, 1776, Gen. Howe planned an expedition against Rhode Island. Sir Henry Clinton with three thou- sand men, and Sir Peter Porter as commander of the fleet, were entrusted with its execution. They sailed from New York in November, and without much op- LA FAYETTE. 85 position took possession of Newport, and the island on which it stands. This movement occasioned great alarm in the states of Connecticut and Massachusetts, whose citizens apprehended an invasion. The ene- my however intended it as a diversion, and at the same time to prevent the depredations which priva- teers, sailing from Narragansett bay, were in the prac- tice of committing on them. During this winter eve- vy preparation, which an impoverished state of the public funds could permit, was made by Congress for the next campaign. The army was inoculated with the small pox. Regiments of militia were embodied. Soldiers were enlisied. Powder was manufactured. A loan of two millions was voted by Congress, and laws were enacted to prevent the depreciation of the paper currency. At the same time, Lord Howe's proclamation of pardon, to such rebels as would throw down the.ii, arms, and own allegiance to the king, was producing less and less effect on the inhabitants. When this proclamation was first issued, considerable numbers in the state of New Jersey, complied with its require- ments and took the oath of loyalty. At this time however, the British had complete control of that state, and the fear of suffering from loss of property, and perhaps of personal ill treatment from the soldiers, was a principal motive for taking the oath. After the battles of Princeton and Trenton howev- er, the?e motives no longer existed, and many joined the standard of Washington, who through fear, had before nominally been friends to the royal cause. As the season for active operations approached, the greatest solicitude was felt by the commander in chief, to assemble his army, and the greatest anxiety on the part of the public, for the events of this campaign. The British were by far the greatest in number, besides their vast superiority in respect to discipline *nd the munitions of war. It was therefore on a . 8 . MEMOIRS OF count of the seat of war being in his own country, and by superior prudence and skill, that Washington could expect to sustain even his own ground. The first act of Lord Howe, as the spring approach- ed, was directed to the destruction of the scanty store* which the Americans had collected during the winter. At Peekskill on the Hudson, about fifty miles above New York, there had been deposited a small amount ef military stores. Colonel Bird was detached up the river, in March, to destroy them. On his arrival,. Col. M'Dougal who commanded about 200 men as a guard, finding that he could neither defend, nor remove these stores, set fire to the magazines and re- treated. The conflagration was completed by the enemy, who then returned to New York. At Danbury, on the western frontier of Connecti- cut, military stores to a considerable amount had also been deposited. These were supposed to be safe on account of the location, it being near twenty miles from the shore ; andalsobecause men had been ordered there for the double purpose of being inoculated and acting as a guard. The enemy however determined on an attempt to destroy them, and Maj. Gen. Tryon landed with two thousand men, on the 25th of April, for this purpose. They marched without opposition to the place, when Col. Huntington, who occupied the town with only one hundred and fifty militia, was obliged to withdraw. The enemy immediately set fire to the magazine and the town, and having destroyed both, began their retreat to regain the shipping. But this they did not effect unmolested. Gen. Sullivan soon raised five hundred militia, and was joined by Gen. Wooster, and Gen. Arnold, who happened to be in the neighbourhood. As the enemy retreated, they were attacked both in front and rear, and frequently with great gallantry by the militia. In one of those skir- LA FAYETTE 87 mishes, Gen. Wooster* was killed. As they arrived near their shipping, the enemy made a stand, tier© the Americans charged them with intrepidity, but were repulsed and broken ; and the enemy availing themselves of this circumstance, re-embarked for New York. In this affair, the killed, wounded, and missing of the enemy, amounted to 170. The American loss was much less in number ; but the death of Gen. Woostei was greatly regretted, as he was a brave and influential officer. In the magazines, hospital and military stores to a large amount were destroyed, all of which were greatly needed by the army. The loss of about one thousand tents was particularly felt, as the campaign was just opening, and they could not be replaced. Gen. Howe having received some reinforcements from Europe, began about the beginning of June, to pass his army from New York over into Jersey ; and on the 14th having moved as far as Brunswick, he left a garrison there and proceeded in two columns to- wards the Delaware. This movement was made with the intention of bringing the American army out of their strong hold at Middlebrook, and thus obliging Washington to hazard an engagement with his whole force. Washington however thought it most prudent * David Wooster, major general in the revolutionary war, was born at Stratford in 1711, and was graduated at Yale College, in 1738. At the commencement of the war witfc Great Britain, he was appointed to the chief command of the troops in the service of Connecticut, and made a brigadier general in the continental service ; but this commission he afterwards resigned. In 1776 he was appointed the first major general of the militia of his native state. While op- posing a detachment of British troops, whose object was to destroy the public stores at Danbury, he was mortally wounded at Ridgfield, April 27, 1777, and died on the sec- ond of May.— Men's Biog. Dictionary. 88 MEMOIRS OF to defend his camp at that time, and accordingly drew up his army in order of battle to receive Gen. Howe. But the British commander thought most prudent t But as yet, although he had been constantly with the army, he had not been invested with any separate throughout the whole continent, Mr. Greene, though educa- ted in the peaceful principled of the friends, could not extra, guish the martial ardor, which had been excited in his own breast. Receiving the command of three regiments, with the title of brigadier general, he led them to Cambridge ; in consequence of which, the quakers renounced all connexion with him, as a member of their religious body. On the ar- rival of Washington at Cambridge, he was the first who ex- pressed to the commander in chief his satisfaction in his ap- pointment, and he soon gained his entire confidence. He was appointed by Congress major general in August, 1776. In the battles of Trenton, on the 26th of December follow- ing, and of Princeton, on the 3d of January, 1777, he was much distinguished. He commanded the left wing of the American army at the battle of Germantown, on the 4th of October. In March, 1778, he was appointed quarter mas- ter general, which office he accepted, on condition, that his rank in the army should not be affected, and that he should retain his command in the time of action. This right he exercised on the 28th of June, at the battle of Monmouth. His courage and skill were again displayed on the 29th of August, in Rhode Island. He resigned in this year the of- fice of quarter master general, and was succeeded by Col. Pickering. After the disasters which attended the Ameri- can arms in South Carolina, he was appointed to supersede Gates, and he took the command in the southern department, December 3, 1 780. Having recruited the army, which had been exceedingly reduced by defeat and desertion, he sem out a detachment under the brave general Morgan, who gained the important victory at the Cowpens, January 17,, 1781. Greene effected a junction with him on the 7th of February, but on account of the superior numbers of Corn- wallis, he retreated with great skill to Virginia. Having received an accession to his forces, he returned to North Carolina, and in the battle of Guilford, on the 15th o: March, was defeated. The victory, however, was dearly bought by the British, for their loss was greater than that of the Americans, and no advantages were derived from it. l\\ 96 MEMOIRS OF command. Being full of military ardor, and anxious, by some feat, to display his courage and attachment to a few days, Cornwallis began to march towards Wilming- ton, leaving many of his wounded behind him, which had the appearance of a retreat, and Greene followed him for some time. But altering his plan, he resolved to recom- mence offensive operations in South Carolina. He accord- ingly marched di i 16 MEMOIRS OF etto had arrived at camp, and would assume the com mand of his division." turing partisan should carry off his baggage. What became of his journals is not known ; but very probably he did not venture to take them into South Carolina ; what is most probable, he placed puch as remained in the hands of the French minister for transmission to Paris, when he was or- dered to the South. If he continued to write when marching to South Caroli- na, his progress must have been slow, as he was necessarily much engaged in the duties of his command, which became multiplied by the extreme difficulty with which subsistence was procurable. Whether his baggage was captured is not known to me ; but it cannot be doubted, that his papers did not fall into the possession of the enemy ; as in such event, we should probably have heard not only of the fact, but also of their contents. No man surpassed this gentleman in simplicity and condescension ; which gave to his deport- ment a cast of amiability extremely ingratiating, exciting confidence and esteem. Although nearer seventy than sixty years of age, such had been the temperance of his life, that he not only enjoyed to the last day the finest healthy but his countenance still retained the bloom of youth ; which cir- cumstance very probably ltd to the error committed by those who drew up the inscription on the monument, erected by order of Congress. This distinguished mark of respect was well deserved, and is herewith presented to the reader. Resolved, that a monument be erected to the memory of the deceased Major General Baron de Kalb, in the town of Annapolis, in the state of Maryland, with the following in- scription. " Sacred to the memory of the Baron de KalH, Knight of the royal order of military merit, Brigadier of the armies of France, and Major General in the service of the United States of America. Having served with honour and reputa- tion for three years, he gave a last and glorious proof of his attachment to the liberties of mankind, and to the cause of America, in the action near Camden, in the state of South Carolina ; where, leading on the regular troops of Mary- land and Delaware against superior forces, and animating LA FAYETTE. 117 In the month of April, 1778, the frigate La Sensible arrived from France, bringing the joyful intelligence, that a treaty of alliance and commerce had been formed between the United States of America and the kingdom of France. The joy which this important news diffused throughout the country may be conceiv- ed, when it is remembered that this event had been long expected, and that the delays were such, that it was seriously apprehended the negotiation 'was likely to fail. So early as 1775, the Americans had directed their attention to France, as a power from which assistance, If necessary, might be obtained, in the contest against England. The scarcity of arms and ammunition in the colonies, made it absolutely necessary to seek foreign aid on these accounts. In 1776, Mr. Silas Deane was sent to France, as a political and commercial agent. His instructions were, to endeavour to obtain munitions of war, and to gain all the information in his power concerning the disposition of the French court towards the Ameri- cans, in respect to their contest with Great Britain. On the declaration of independence, the court of Versailles privately assisted the Americans in the means of prosecuting the war. but refused to recognize the United States as a free and independent nation. A committee was however, appointed by Congress to negotiate foreign alliances, and Dr. Franklin, Mr. Deane, and Mr. Arthur Lee were deputed to France. They assembled in Paris, and had an immediate inter- view with the French minister, the Count De Ver- gennes. He privately encouraged their suit ; but them by his example to deeds of valour, he was wounded in several places, and died the 19th of August following, in the forty-eighth year of his age. The Congress of the United States of America, in acknowledgment of his zeal, of his ser- vices, and of his merit, hath erected this monument." — Lee's Memoirs. 118 MEMOIRS OF being unwilling at that time to give umbrage to the court of St. James, and through fear also, that the Americans would not be able to achieve their inde- pendence, it was understood that their cause should be publicly discountenanced, in this state of doubt and delay, our commissioners received the news of the surrender of Burgoyne and his army. At this juncture, they pressed the cabinet to accept their treaty, as it was probable that Great Britain would offer terms of peace, and it was of the last im- portance for Congress to know what might be expect- ed from France. The result was, that the indepen- dence of the United States was acknowledged, and a treaty of alliance and commerce was entered into be- tween the two nations. A courie? was then despatched to the court of Mad- rid, with information of the line of conduct pursued by France, and on its basis, a treaty was also concluded between Spain and America. These treaties were received and ratified by Con- gress in May, 1778. On this occasion, Washington writes to Congress thus : " With infinite pleasure I beg leave to congratulate Congress on the very impor- tant and interesting advices brought by the frigate La Sensible. As soon as Congress may think it expedi- ent, I shall be happy to have an opportunity of an- nouncing to the army, with the usual ceremony, such parts of the intelligence as may be proper, and sanc- tioned by authority."* Accordingly, oh the 5th of * On that occasion, the following general order was issued by the Commander in Chief. Head Quarters, Camp, ) Valley Forge, May 5th, 1778. ) It having pleased the Almighty Ruler of the Universe, propitiously to defend the cause of the United American States, and finally, by raising us up a powerful friend among the princes of the earth, to establish our liberty and inde LAFAYETTE. 119 May, this joyful new* was communicated to the army, and the occasion was celebrated in such a manner as pendence on a lasting foundation ; it becomes us to set a- part a day for gratefully acknowledging the Divine goodness, and celebrating the important event which we owe to His benign interposition. The several brigades will be assembled for this purpose at nine o'clock to-morrow morning, when their Chaplains will communicate the intelligence contained in the Postscript to the Pennsylvania Gazette of the second instant, and offer up a thanksgiving, and deliver a discourse suitable to the occasion. At half past ten o'clock, a cannon will be fired, which is to be a signal for the men to be under arms. The Brigade Inspectors will then inspect their dress and arms, form the battalions according to the instructions given them, and an- nounce to the commanding officers of brigades that the bat- talions are formed. The Brigadiers and Commandants will then appoint the field officers to command the battalions ; after whjich, each battalion will be ordered to load and ground their arms. — At half past eleven, another cannon will be fired as a signal for the march ; on which the several bri- gades will begin their march by wheeling to the right by platoons, and proceed by the nearest way to the left of their ground, in the new position that will be pointed out by the Brigade Inspectors. — A third signal will be given, on which there will be a discharge of thirteen cannon : when the thirteenth has fired, a running fire of the infantry will begin at Woodford's, and continue throughout the whole front line; it will then be taken up on the left of the second line, and continue to the right — on a signal given, the whole army will huzza — Long live the King of France ! The artillery will then begin again, and fire thirteen rounds. This will be succeeded by a second general dis- charge of the musketry in a running fire — Huzza i long live the friendly European Powers ! Then the last discharge of thirteen pieces of artillery will be given, followed by a gene- ral running fire —Huzza for the American States I Agreeably to the above orders, His Excellency General 120 MEMOIRS OF to form a new era in the feelings and hopes of all who witnessed the ceremonies.* In the month of March, Lord Howe sent Colonel Mawhood and Major bimcoe into New Jersey, on a foraging expedition, with about 1200 men. They landed at Salem, where a party of militia had been stationed, and a skirmish ensued, in which the Ameri- cans lost in killed, wounded and taken, fifty or sixty men. Nol long after this, an excursion was planned a- gainst General Lacy, who, with about six hundred men, was guarding the roads to Philadelphia. The party of militia being too small to make an effectual Washington, his lady and suite, Lord Stirling, the Countess of Stirling, with other genera! officers and ladies, attended at nine o'clock at the Jersey brigade, when the Postcript men- tioned above, wns read, and after prayer a suitable discourse delivered to Lord Strling's division, by the Rev. Mr. Hun- ter. On the signal at half after eleven, the whole army repair- ed to their alarm posts 5 on which General Washington, ac- companied by the general officers, reviewed the whole army at their respective posts ; and after the firing of the cannon and musketry, and the huzzas were given, agreeably to the orders, the army returned to their respective brigade pa- rades, and were dismissed. All the officers of the army then assembled, and partook of a collation provided by the General, at which several pat- riotic toasts were given, accompanied with three cheers. His Excellency took leave of the officers at five o'clock, on which there was universal huzzaing — Long live General Washington ! and clapping of hands till the General rode some distance. The non commissioned officers and pri- vates followed the example of their officers as the General passed their brigades. Approbation indeed was conspicu- ous in every countenance, and universal joy reigned through- out the camp. — Tha cher's Journal. * Official letters. LA FAYETTE. 121 resistance, were entirely dispersed, and Gen. Lacy made his escape with the loss of his baggage. The enemy at Philadelphia frequently detached foraging parties into the country in various directions, who generally effected their purpose, and returned before their movements were known at Valley Forge. To prevent such excursions, and at the same time to be in readiness to annoy the rear of the British army, should it move from the city, an event which was ex- pected, the Marquis de la Fayette was detached with about two thousand selected troops, and a few pieces of cannon, to take post near the enemy's lines. As this corps formed the flower of the American army, the Commander in Chief enjoined on the Mar- quis the utmost attention to its safety, and recommen- ded to him not to take post at one place for any con- siderable time, because this would give the enemy time to concert measures against him. With this detachment, Gen. La Fayette crossed the Schuylkill on the 18th of May, and took post at Bar- ren Hills, about ten miles from the army at Valtev Forge. Immediate notice of this movement was given to Sir William Howe,* who, having reconnoitered La Fayette's position, concerted a plan to surprise and cut him off. * Richard Howe, Earl, a gallant Admiral, was born in lv25, and entered the naval service at so early an age, that at 20, he was appointed to the command of a sloop of war, in which he beat off two large French frigates, after a gal- lant action, for which he was made a Post Captain. After a variety of active service, he obtained the command of the Dunkirk, of 60 guns, with which he captured a French 64, off Newfoundland. In 1757, he served under Admiral flawke, and the year following, was appointed Commodore of a squadron, with which he destroyed a number of ships and magazines at St. Malo. In 1759, Prince Edward, af- terwards duke ©f York, was put under his care, ant! the 11 122 MEMOIRS OF For this purpose, General Grant, with five thousand select troops, on the night of the 19th, silently march- ed out of the city, and taking a circuitous route, by the way of White marsh, he gained the rear of the Marquis, and took post between him and Valley Forge, and only about a mile from his lines. This position he reached about sun-rise, and entirely undis- covered by the Americans. General Gray followed Commodore, on the 6th of August took Cherbourg, and destroyed the basin. This was followed by the unfortunate affair of St. Cas, where he displayed his courage and human- ity in saving the retreating soldiers at the hazard of his own life. The same year, at the death of his brother, he became Lord Howe, and soon afterwards had a great share in the victory over Conflans. When Admiral Hawke presented him, on this occasion, to the King, his majesty said, " Your life, my Lord, has been one continued series of services to your country." In 1763, he was appointed to the admiralty board, where he remained till 1765, when he was made treasurer of the navy. In 1770, he was appointed com- mander in chief in the Mediterranean. In the American war, he commanded the fleet on that coast In 1782, he was sent to the relief of Gibraltar, which service he perform- ed in sight of the French and Spanish fleets, but who shun- ned an action, though far superior in numbers. The year following, he was made first Lord of the admiralty, which office he soon afterwards resigned, but at the end of the year he was re-appointed, and continued in that station till 1788, when he was created an English Earl In 1793, he took the command of the channel fleet, and, June 1, 1794, he obtained a decisive victory over the French fleet. The same month he was visited on board his ship at Spithead by their majesties, when the king presented him with a magni- ficent sword, a gold chain and medal. He also received the thanks of both houses, the freedom of London, and the ap- plause of the nation. In 1795 he became general of the marines, and in 1797 was honoured with the garter. His Lordship died in 1799, and was succeeded by his brother. — Watkins 9 Biographical Dictionary. LA FAYETTE. 123 Grant, and in the course of the night, with another strong detachment, posted himself two or three miles in front of La Fayette's right flank. At the same time, the residue of Lord Howe's army encamped on Chesnut hill. Thus was La Fayette completely surrounded, be- fore being apprised that the enemy were in his vicinity. His perilous situation was discovered by himself and by the army at Valley Forge nearly at the same time. At the latter place, alarm guns were immediately fired, to warn him of his danger, and the whole army put under arms to act as the occasion mi^ht require. It was a moment of the greatest perplexity, but required the coolest judgment, and the most decisive action. In this dilemma, the young Marquis displayed both, and with a promptitude far above his years, decided on the only course which could have saved him from the grasp of his adversary. His troops were instantly put in motion towards Matson's ford, which was near- er the place of Gen. Grant's post than his own. Had Grant suspected this movement, he might easily have cut him ofF, and it was certainly an oversight in him that he did not, as this ford was the only place where a retreat could have been effected. Having crossed the river, La Fayette possessed him- self of the high grounds which the place arlorded, and sent back a small party to bring over the field pieces, which were also saved. Gen. Grant reached the ground occupied by the Marquis at Barren Hill, soon after it was abandoned, and came to Matson's ford just af er his rear guard had crossed the river, but finding that the Americans had taken a strong position, and were ready to receive him, he marched back to Philadelphia, as did the whole British army. Gen. Grant fell under the censure of his superior officers, for letting the Marquis slip away from him, after having obtained so obvious an advantage in res- 124 MEMOIRS OF pect to position. But Grant's error lay in his persist- ing in the opinion that the Marquis still continued at Barren hill, without taking care to ascertain the fact. But when he was obliged to change his opinion, it was loo late to remedy his mistake ; the Marquis was at too great a distance to be overtaken. In the statement of this affair made by General La Fayette, he represents himself to have advanced the head of a column towards Grant, as if to attack him. while the rear filed ofT rapidly towards Matson's ford. This movement gained ground, even for the front. which, while it advanced towards the enemy, also ap- proached the river, and at the same time induced Gen. Grant to halt in order to prepare for battle. While this manoeuvre was performing under Grant, a small party was thrown into a church yard, which was surrounded by a wall, on the road towards Gen. Gray, which also gave the appearance of an intention to attack in that quarter. By these dispositions, hap- ])iiy conceived and executed with regularity, the Marquis extricated himself and his party from the de- struction which had appeared almost inevitable. In his letter to Congress, General Washington termed this a " timely and handsome retreat ;" and certainly the compliment was merited.* Here the inquiry would naturally suggest itself, how an officer capable of conducting a retreat with such admirable skill, should be so wanting in vigilance, as to permit himself to be surrounded by the enemy without suspecting his danger. Gen. La Fayette, in his explanation stated, that having posted a party of Pennsylvania militia on his left flank, he relied on them to guard the roads about White Marsh, but with- out his order or knowledge, they had retired into his rear, thus leaving the road by which the enemy came, not only entirely unguarded, but without any one to * Marshall LA FAYETTE, 425 inform him of their approach. In May of this year, Sir William Howe resigned the command of the army, and was succeeded by Sir Henry Clinton.* On the morning of the 18th of June, Philadelphia was evacuated by the British army, and in the course of a few hours, their whole force was encamped at Gloucester Point, on the Jersey shore. On the next day, the line of march was formed, and proceeded slowly directly up the Delaware. Its destination was a subject of much speculation and considerable anxie- ty to the American officers. A council of war was convened by the commander in chief, to decide the all important question, whether they would hazard a gen- eral engagement with the enemy. General Clinton, according to the best estimate that could be made, was about ten thousand strong. The American army amounted to ten thousand six hundred and eighty-four effective rank and file. The majority of the council were against a general action. Generals Washington and La Fayette were, however, inclined to engage the enemy, and the former, finding himself supported by the private opinions of several general officers, in whom he had great confidence, finally concluded to hazard a battle on his own responsibility. As prepara- tory to this event, it was necessary to detach an able officer to take the command of about four thousand continental troops, which had been posted in front of the main army. This important command devolved, * Henry Clinton, an English general, and Knight of the Bath, was the grandson of Francis, Earl of Lincoln, and became a captain in the guards in 1758. In 1778, he was appointed General in North America, and returned to Eng- land in 1782. Soon after, he published a narrative of his conduct, which was replied to by Earl Cornwallis, and vin- dicated by Sir Henry. In 1784 he published a farther de- fence of himself. In 1795, he was made Governour of Gibraltar, and died soon after. — JVatkins' Biox. JJic. It* ^ M MEMOIRS OF in point of rank, on Major General Lee, but being strongly opposed to hazarding an action, he did not assert his claim, but assented to the private wishes of Washington, that La Fayette, whose views agreed with his own, should take that important command. Gen. Lee, however, repenting his refusal, Washington detached him, with two brigades, to support the Mar- quis in case of necessity ; but it was expressly stipula- ted, that if the Marquis had already formed any parti- cular plan of attack, or any enterprise, that Lee should not interfere with him, though the latter was the supe- rior officer. Sir Henry Clinton had taken a strong position at Monmouth Court House, and it was deemed unsafe to commence the attack until he should begin to move. About five o'clock, on the morning of the 28th of July, Gen. Dickinson* gave intelligence at head quar- ters that the front of the British army was in motion. The Americans immediately beat to arms, and Gen. Lee was directed to commence the engagement by an attack on the rear of the enemy. But having nearly reached his point of destination, and gome within sight >f the enemy, Lee permitted his division to retreat with precipitation. Washington, who now approach- * Philemon Dickinson, a brave officer in the revolutiona- ry war, died at his seat near Trenton, New Jersey, Februa- ry 4, 1809, in the sixty-ninth year of his age. He took an "arly and an active part in the struggle with Great Britain and hazarded his ample fortune and his life in establishing our independence. In the memorable battle of Monmouth, at the head of the Jersey militia, he exhibited the spirit and gallantry of a soldier of liberty. After the establishment of *he present national government, he was a member of Con- gress. In the various stations, civil and military, with ivhich he was honoured, General Dickinson discharged them ,nth zeal, uprightness, and ability. The last twelve or fif- teen years of his life were spent ia retirement from publk concerns. — Allen* s Biog. Dk. LA FAYETTE. 127 ed the scene of action, met Lee on the retreat, and addressed him with warmth, implying his disapproba lion of such conduct, but at the same time ordered him to take proper measures to rally his troops, and check the enemy, who were now rapidly advancing in hit rear. This Lee performed promptly, and a sharp conflict ensued, in which he was forced to retreat, af- ter having checked the progress of the enemy. Meantime, Generals Greene and Wayne were warm- ly engaged in another quarter, and the action became general. On both sides, great military ardor and ob stinacy of resistance was displayed. The enemy, however, were obliged to give way, and withdrew be- hind the ravine, at the place where the action first commenced. Here the British line was flanked both on the right and left, by thick woods and morasses., while the approach to the front was through a narrow pass. To continue the engagement under such cir- cumstances would be obviously giving the enemy an advantage. It was therefore thought advisable to dis- continue the action until next morning, when a fresh attack could be^nade under more favourable circum- stances. Every preparation was accordingly made for this purpose. The brigades detached as flanking parties lay at their posts and on their arms during the night, and the Commander in Chief lay down in his cloak, iu the midst of his soldiers. But Sir Henry Clinton, though he claimed the ad vantage in the battle already fought, had good reason* for declining the ri^k of another at the same place. About midnight, therefore, his army was put in motion, and silently marched off. The conduct of the officers generally, and the bra- very of the troops under their command, were highi\ gratifying to Washington during the action. General 128 MEMOIRS OF Wayne,* in particular, was spoken of as meriting the highest commendation. * Anthony Wayne, Major General in the army of the United States, was born in Chester county, Pennsylvania, in 1745. In 1773, he was appointed a representative to the General Assembly, where, in conjunction with John Dickinson, Thomas Mifflin, Charles Thomson, and other gentlemen, he took an active part in opposition to the claims of Great Britain. In 1775, he quitted the councils of his country for the field. He entered the army as a Colonel, and at the close of the year accompanied General Thomson to Canada. When this officer was defeated in his enter- prise against the Three Rivers in June, 1776, and taken prisoner, he himself received a flesh wound in the leg. His exertions were useful in the retreat. In the same year he served at Ticonderoga under General Gates, by whom he was esteemed both for his courage and military talents, and for his knowledge as an engineer. At the close of the cam- paign he was made a Brigadier General. In the campaign of 1777, in the middle states, he took a very active part. In the battle of Brandy wine, he distinguished himself, though he was in a few days afterwards surprised and defeated by Major General Grey. He fought also in the battle of Ger- mantown, as well as in the battle of Monmouth, in June, 1778. In his most daring and successful attack upon Stony Point, in July 1779, while he was rushing forward with his men under a tremendous fire of musketry and grape shot,, determined to carry the works at the point of the bayonet, he was struck by a musket ball upon his head. He was for a moment stunned ; but as soon as he was able to rise so as to rest on one knee, believing that his wound was mortal, he cried to one of his aids, " carry me forward, and let me die in the fort." When he entered it, he gave orders to stop the effusion of blood. In i 78 t he was ordered to march with the Pennsylvania line from the northward, and form a junction with La Fayette, in Virginia. On the sixth of July, after receiving information, that the main body of the ene- my, under Cornwallis had crossed James' river, he pressed forward at the head of eight hundred men to attack the rear LA FAYETTE. 129 In the battle of Monmouth, the Americans lost eight officers and sixty-one privates killed, and about one hundred and sixty wounded. The number of the enemy killed could not be ex- actly ascertained. Four officers, and two hundred and forty-five privates were buried on the field of bat- tle, by persons appointed for that purpose by Washing- ton, and afterwards others were found, so as to increase the number to three hundred. A number died on both sides, in consequence of drinking cold water af- ter being exhausted by the excessive heat of the day. The conduct of Gen. Lee, during this action, was guard. But to his utter astonishment, when he reached the place, he found the whole British army, consisting of four thousand men drawn up, ready to receive him. At this moment, he conceived of but one way to escape. He rush- ed towards the enemy, till he came within twenty-five yards, when he commenced a gallant attack, which he supported for a few minutes, and then retreated with the utmost expe- dition. The British General was confounded by this move- ment, and apprehensive of an ambuscade from La Fayette, would not allow of a pursuit. After the capture of Corn- wallis, he was sent to conduct the war in Georgia, where with equal success, he contended with British soldiers, In- dian savages, and American traitors. As a reward for his services, the Legislature of Georgia presented him with a valuable farm. At the conclusion of the war, he retired f private life. In 17H7, he was a member of the Pennsylva- nia convention, which ratified the constitution of the United States. In 1792 he succeeded St. Clair in the command of the army to be employed against the Indians. In the bat- tle of the Miamis, August 20, 1794, he gained a complete victory over the enemy ; and afterwards desolated their country. On the third of August, 1795, he concluded a treaty with the hostile Indians northwesl of the Ohio. While in the service of his country hedn d in a hut at Presque Isle, aged about fifty-one years, and was buried on the shore of Lake Erie. — Allen's Biog. Die, 130 MEMOIRS OF highly reprobated, but Washington, hoping for an amicable settlement, took no steps against him, until Lee wrote him an impertinent and haughty letter, and claimed trial by a court martial. He was then arres- ted and tried according to his wishes. The court found him guilty of all the charges and specification? preferred against him, and sentenced him to be sus- pended from all command for one year. This sen- tence was univeraily approved in the army, and wa? sanctioned by Congress. In July, 1778, the Count D'Estaing arrived from France, with twelve ships of the line, and six frigates. to co-operate with the Americans against the British. A body of about six thousand British troops having possession of the town of Newport in Rhode Island, an expedition against that place was planned by Wash-, ington and the Count soon after his arrival. Gen. Sullivan, who had commanded in Rhode Isl- and, the preceding winter, was directed to prepare for the expedition by calling in the militia, and by having magazines, boats and pilots in readiness for the des- cent. At the same time, the Marquis de !a Fayette was detached with two brigades to join Sullivan at Providence, and to put himself under the command of that officer. Gen. Greene was also ordered to join Sullivan, and take his directions. On the 25th of July Count D'Estaing, with his whole fleet appeared oft Newport, and cast anchor about five miles from that place. Gen. Sullivan went on board the Admiral soon after his arrival, to concert the most proper measures to be pursued by the allied forces. The two commanders, after several propositions on both sides, determined that their whole force should be directed against the town of Newport as soon as possible, and that, for this purpose, the troops from the fleet were to be landed on the west side of the Island, while the American? LA FAYETTE. l&l were to land at the north end, and take possession of the works erected by the enemy. To be in readiness, Gen. Greene marched his di- vision to Tiverton, where he was soon joined by Sul- livan and La Fayette. Everything being now in readiness, the fleet enter- ed the channel on the 8th of August, and passed the British batteries without sustaining injury. On account of the tardiness of the militia, the land- ing was proposed by Gen. Sullivan to be deferred till the next day. Meantime, during the night, the ene- my forsook their works at the north end of the Island, and withdrew into the lines at Newport. So soon as Gen. Sullivan discovered this movement in the morn- ing, he determined, without consulting Admiral D'Es- taing, to take immediate possession of the post which the enemy had abandoned. On the 9th, the whole of Sullivan's army, in confor- mity to this resolution, crossed the east passage, and landed on the north end of Rhode Island. This movement was highly resented by the French Admiral, because he was not consulted, and because the American troops were so uncivil as to land before his own. The Count, too, was a Lieutenant General, while Sullivan was only a Major General, so that k was a daring infraction on the established rules of po- liteness, for him first to set foot on the enemy's ground. These trifling circumstances seemed to weigh much with the Count. It had been stipulated, that he should command the French troops, and one wing of the American army 3 in person ; but this he now refused to do, and request- ed that La Fayette should take the command in his place. But a circumstance now happened, which, in the end, destroyed the fair prospects of a signal victory over the enemy. A British fleet arrived at the mouth of the bay, and, 132 MEMOIRS OF having communicated with General Pigot, the com- mander of the British land forces, came lo anchor off Point Judith. Count D'Estaing^immediately prepar- ed his squadron to attack Lord Howe, who command- ed this fleet. But Howe weighed anchor, and stood out to sea. He was followed by D'Estaing, and both fleets were soon out of sight. Gen. Sullivan was now left without assistance ; and as the enemy now had the command of the sea, rein- forcements might be thrown into Newport without in- terruption, and at the same time his retreat entirely cut off. His force had increased by the arrival of militia to about ten thousand men, and on the fifteenth, having received no intelligence from the Count, Gen. Sullivan thought best to act without waiting his retarn. and accordingly laid siege to the town. Count D'Estaing arrived, however, before any thing decisive was done by Sullivan, and without hav^ ing himself done the least injury to the British fleet. A storm separated the two squadrons, at a time when an engagement was about to commence. It was with great joy that Sullivan and his army saw the approach of the French fleet, as the harbinger of a brilliant victory over the enemy. But what was his disappointment and surprise on receiving a letter from the Count, to find, that instead of rendering his assis- tance at Newport, he designed to sail immediately for Boston harbour. In vain did Sullivan represent to him that his co-operation for only two days would se- cure a victory over the whole British army in Rhode Island. In vain did Gen. Greene and La Fayette wait on him to urge the necessity of his assistance at so favourable a juncture. His reply was, that his Majesty, the king of France had instructed him, that in case his fleet should meet with any disaster, or if a superior British fleet should appear on the coast, to sail immediately to Boston, and that his present situa- tion included both these conditions. His fleet had LA FAYETTE. 138 suffered much from the late storm, and Admiral Byron had arrived on the coast with a considerable squadron. On the return of Greene and La Fayette, with the mortifying intelligence, that the Count was fixed in his determination to proceed to Boston, the chagrin and vexation of Sullivan was extreme. He had consider- ed the British army as certainly within his grasp, and nothing now prevented his triumph, but what he con- sidered the obstinacy and self-will of the Count. He determined, however, to make one more effort, and after the fleet had sailed, addressed a letter of remon- strance to the Admiral, and pressed him at any rate, to leave his troops to assist against the enemy. This let- ter was sent by Col. Laurens,* in a fast sailing priva- teer. * John Laurens, a brave officer in the American war, was the son of Henry Laurens, President of Congress, and was sent to England for his education, lie joined the army in the beginning of 1777, from which time he was foremost in danger. He was present and distinguished himself in every action of the army under General Washington, and was among the first who entered the British lines at York Town. Early in 1781, while he held the rank of Lieuten- ant Colonel, he was selected as the most suitable person to be deputed on a special mission to France, to solicit a loan of money, and to procure military stores. He arrived in March and returned in August, having been so successful in the ex- ecution of his commission, that Congress passed a vote of thanks for his services. Such was his despatch, that in three days after he repaired to Philadelphia, he finished his busi- ness with Congress, and immediately afterward rejoined the American army. On the 27th of August, 1 782, in opposing a forcing party of the British, near Combahee river, in South Carolina, he was mortally wounded, and he died at the age of twenty-six years. His father, just released from imprisonment, and happy in a son of such distinction and virtues, now witnessed the desolation of all his hopes. Col. Laurens, uniting the talents of a great officer with the know- 12 134 MEMOIRS OF The Admiral was exceedingly displeased with the remonstrance, and continued his voyage to Boston. Being abandoned by the fleet, Gen. Sullivan called a council of war, to determine on the propriety of continuing the siege. But the refusal of Count D'Es- taing to assist in the enterprise, had so disheartened the militia, that great numbers deserted ; so that the army was now not more than five thousand strong. The siege was therefore raised, and the army took post at the north etid of the Island, where they threw up works for defence. This reluctance to retire from the Island, arose from the hope which Gen. Sullivan and his officers still maintained, that the Count might return to their as- sistance. To prevail on him to do so, Gen. Hancock, and the Marquis de la Fayette proceeded lo Boston, the former to expedite the repairs of the fleet, and the latter to use his influence with the Count. Meantime, the enemy moved out of Newport, and advanced to attack the Americans at their works. Four regiments of the regular army were orden d lo meet them, but this force not being strong enough lo check their advance, Gen. Greene moved forward with two regiments and a brigade of militia, to their support. ledge of the scholar, and the engaging manners of the gen- tleman, was the glory of the army and the idol of his coun- try. Washington, who selected him as his aid, and reposed jn him the highest confidence, declared that he could dis- cover no fault in him unless it was intrepidity bordering up- on rashness. His abilities were exhibited in the legislature and in the cabinet, as well as in the field. He was zealous for the rights of humanity, and, living in a country of slaves, contended that personal liberty was the birth right of every human being, how* ver di verified by country, colour, or powers of mind. His insinuating address won the hearts of all his acquaintance, while his sincerity and virtue secured their lasting esteem. — Mien's Biog. Dictionary. LA FAYETTE. 135 The action now became warm and bloody ; the Americans supporting the attack with great firmness, while their veteran enemies displayed that coolness which characterizes well disciplined troops. The enemy, however, finally gave way, and retreated to their works. The loss to the Americans in this action, was two hundred and eleven, in killed, wounded and taken. Gen. Pigot stated his loss at two hundred and sixty. On the 30th, Gen. Sullivan received information from the commander in chief, that the enemy would probably be reinforced in a few days, and that a re- treat might become necessary. This Gen. Sullivan effected the day before the arrival of Sir Henry Clin- ton, with several ships of war, and a large reinforce- ment of troops. Had Sullivan remained on the Island another day, his retreat would inevitably have been cut off from the continent. The Marquis de la Fayette, having repaired to Bos- ton, for the purpose above mentioned, was not present during the engagement, but by great personal exer- tions, he arrived just in time to take charge of the rear guard at the retreat. In the performance of this service, he distinguished himself for the vigilance and military skill which he displayed in conducting this portion of the army to the continent. In a letter from Congress, he is particularly mentioned, and his con- duct is approbated, " as well for his great sacrifices of personal feeling to the public good, in consenting for the interests of the United States, to leave the army when a battle was to be expected, as for the good con- duct with which he brought off the pickets and out sentries." The failure of this expedition was a matter of bitter mortification and disappointment to Gen. Sullivan and the Marquis, and indeed to all the officers concerned in it. In his public letters, Sullivan spoke with great confidence of his ultimate success, and Congress and 136 MEMOIRS OF the public were waiting for the joyful news, (hat the whole British army in Rhode Island had fallen into the hands of the Americans. The conduct of Count D'Estaing in abandoning his allies at such a critical period, was highly disapproved, and Gen. Sullivan, in one of his orders to the army, could not avoid an intimation of his feelings on the occasion. The Count was not at all satisfied at seeing his conduct called in question, and addressed a letter to Congress, in which he complained that he had not received adequate supplies of water and provisions from the Americans, and insisted that his voyage to Boston was absolutely necessary, on account of the damages done to his fleet in the late storm. These reasons were not sufficient to satisfy either Congress or the public. In Congress, a proposition was moved, to inquire into the causes of the failure of the expedition against Rhode Island. But policy in- dicated the impropriety of carrying such a proposition into effect. In Boston, the public indignation was so great, that there were fears that the means of repairing the French fleet could not be obtained. The ferment, indeed, ran so high-hat it was greatly to be feared that the Count, if he was informed in what light the public viewed him, would quit the country, and that America would be deprived of any present benefit from her alliance with France. Con- gress therefore, passed several resolutions, interdicting the publication of any thing which could offend the French officers ; and La Fayette used all his influence to soften the public feeling, and prevent the mischief which he apprehended might arise from such a state of things. Washington was also exceedingly anxious, on the same account. In a letter to Gen. Sullivan, he says, " the disagreement between the army under your command and the fleet has give** me singular un- easiness. The continent at large is concerned in our LA FAYETTE. 137 cordiality, and it should be kept up by all possible means consistent with our honour and policy. In our conduct towards the French, we should remember that they are a people old in war, very strict in military etiquette, and apt to take fire when others scarcely seem warmed. It is of the utmost consequence, that the soldiers and people should know nothing of this misunderstanding, or, if it has reached them, that means m *y be used to stop its progress, and prevent its effects." Gen. La Fayette, although he exerted himself to counteract the ill effects which this disagreement be- tween the French and American officers was likely to produce towards the American cause, was himself ex- ceedingly hurt at the expressions of resentment which fell from some of the American officers. He felt a most unlimited attachment to Washington, and a most ardent desire to see the cause of liberty triumph over the arms of its adversaries. But France was his coun- try, and Frenchmen his brothers ; his noble and pat- riotic mind could not but experience the anguish of wounded sensibility, when either were disapprobated, and particularly by Americans. But notwithstanding these causes of disaffection, — and a letter to Washing- ton shows that he felt most keenly the remarks of some of the American officers, still he never for a moment permitted such circumstances to alienate his affections from the cause he had espoused, or to lessen his vigi- lance in promoting its accomplishment. So sensible was Washington of the integrity and influence of La Fayette, that although he knew with how much feeling he spoke of the illiberal remarks the Americans had made on the conduct of Count D'E-taing and the French, still La Fayetie was the man on whose influ- ence Washin-ton cmefl) depended, to conciliate this unhappy difference. Explanations were finally entered into on this sub- ject, between Washington and the Count, and by a 12* 138 MEMOIRS OF conciliatory course of proceedings on both sides, a breach, which at one time threatened very serious consequences, was fully healed. In September, of this year, a most horrid, and 1o the enemy, disgraceful transaction took place near New York. Col. Baylor, with his regiment of horse, was posted near the Hackensack, his guard being placed at a bridge, which crossed that river near his post. The enemy having obtained intelligence of his position, Gen. Gray was detached against him. Some of the country people who perfectly understood Baylor's situation, and knew the guard, were base enough to act as guides for the enemy. They eluded the patrols, and having got into the rear of the Serjeant's guard at the bridge, killed or took every individual of them, without alarming Baylor. Gray's party then proceed- ed to a barn, where most of the regiment lay asleep, and rushing in upon them, for a time bayonetted every man they fell in with, not in the least regarding their cries for quarter. The number of privates in the barn was one hundred and four, of which sixty-seven were killed, wounded or taken. The number killed was twenty-seven. One of Gen. Gray's Captains, not- withstanding he was ordered to give no quarter, per- mitted the fourth troop to surrender with their lives. Col. Bavlor was dangerously wounded with a bay- onet, and Maj. Clough was mortally wounded by the same instrument. The savage cruelty of the enemy, in thus murdering tbese poor fellows m their sleep, or when they could make no defence, and when they begged for quarter, excited horror and indignation throughout the coun- ty- At the request of Congress, depositions to prove the facts were taken, under the direction of Governour Livingston, of New Jersey, and the Rev. Dr. Griffith. LA FAYETTE. 139 of Virginia. These depostions were published to the world. The fall of this year is remembered with horror, on account of the many petty devastations and murders the British soldiery committed. Not only public stores, but the property of individuals, their houses, stores and provisions, were burned, or otherwise wan- tonly destroyed. The expedition against Count Pulaski* was made in October of this year. This Nobleman, by permis- sion of Congress, had raised an independent corps, chiefly composed of foreigners, which he commanded in person. The Count was ordered to proceed from Trenton to Little Egg Harbour, and when within ten miles of his place of destination, a deserter carried to the enemy, who were then burning the stores at the latter place, an account of his position and strength. A plan was immediately formed to surprise him, which was completely carried into effect, so far as respected his infantry, who, according to custom, were allowed no quarter, but were put to the bayonet without mer- cy. The Count and most of his cavalry, escaped. * Count Pulaski, Brigadier General in the army of the United States, was a Polander of high birth, who with a few men, in 1771, carried off King Stanislaus from the middle of his capital, though surrounded by a numerous body of guards and a Russian army. The King soon escaped and declared Pulaski an outlaw. After his arrival in this country, he offered his services to Congress, and was honoured with the rank of Brigadier General. He discovered the greatest in- trepidity in an engagement with a party of the British near Charleston, in May, 17 79. In the assault upon Savannah, October 9th, by Gen. Lincoln and Count D'Estaing, Pulaski was wounded, at the head of two hundred horsemen, as he was galloping into the town, with the intention of .charging in the rear. He died on the I Ith, and Congress resolved, that a monument should be erected to his memory. — Allen'* Biog. Dictionary. 140 MEMOIRS OF About this time, Gen. La Fayette received letters from France, informing him that the treaty of alliance between that country and the United States had pro- duced much sensation in Europe, and that in all pro- bability, it would be the occasion of a war between France and England. His King and country had the first claim on his services, and he was desirous of be- ing where he could tender them the moment they were required. Nor was this all that he could proba- biy accomplish by going to France. He intended to serve America at the same time. After the absolute refusal of Count D'Estaing to assist at the expedition against Rhode Island, it was seen by the American officers that unless France should send ships and troops in greater number*, and place them under the direction of the Commander in Chief, the late alliance with France would be of little or no use to the United States, in prosecuting the war. The secret orders of the King of France to his Admi- ral in America, if obeyed, would in many instances en- tirely counteract the object for which he was sent out. If his orders were discretionary, he might act or not, as he thought fit, and consequently, all disagreeable or hazardous services might be declined. La Fayette knew that Washington's opinion on this subject coincided with his own 5 and it was his deter- mination, if the situation of his country permitted, to use all his influence with the French court, to obtain an order, vesting in Washington and Congress the full and entire direction of all their forces destined to aid the Americans in their struggle with the British. From motives of friendship, and for some political reasons, Washington was desirous of retaining La Fay- ette, as an officer in the American service, notwith- standing his determination to return to France. He therefore requested that La Fayette would not resign his commission, and at the same time directed a letter to Congress, to signify that it would give him pleasure LA FAYETTE. HI if that body would grant the Marquis unlimited leave of absence, to return when most convenient to himself.* Agreeably to this request, Congress passed a resolu- tion, granting La Fayette a furlough to go to France, and return again whenever it best suited his conve- nience. La Fayette took leave of Washington at his quarters * The following is Washington's letter to the President of Congress on that occasion. Head Quarters, Oct. 6, 1778. Sir, This will be delivered to you by Major General the Marquis de la Fayette. The generous motives which first induced him to cross ihe Atlantic, and enter the army of the United States, are well known in Congress. Reasons equal- ly laudable now engage his return to France, which, in her present circumstances, claims his services. His eagerness to offer his duty to his prince and country, however great, could not influence him to quit the continent in any stage o an unfinished campaign. He resolved to remain at least, till the close of the present, and embraces this moment of suspense to communicate his wishes to Congress, with a view of ha Vic g the necessary arrangements made in time, and of being still within reach, should any occasion offer of distinguishing himself in the field. The Marquis, nt the same time, from a desire of preserving a relation with us, and a hope of having it yet in his power to be useful as an American officer, solicits only a furlough, sufficient for the purpose above mentioned. A reluctance to pari with an officer, who unites to all the military fire of youth an un- common maturity of judgment, would le d me to prefer his being absent on this footing, if it depended on me. 1 shall always be happy to give such a testimony of his services as his bravery and conduct, on all occasions, entitle him to ; and I have no doubt that Congress will add suitable expres- sions of their opinion of his merit, and of their regret on ac- count of his departure. I have the honour to be, &c. G. W 1*42 MEMOIRS OF at Fishkill, in October, 1 778, and repaired to Philadel- phia, the seat of Congress, there to make official ar- rangements for his departure. Congress expressed, by their acts, the most grateful acknowledgments for his services, and the lively interest they took in his welfare and happiness. He sailed for France towards the close of the year, still feeing the strongest attach- ment to America and her cause ; and leaving behmd him a name and character which never was mention- ed without sensations of gratitude and admiration, by any true American. The Marquis arrived in Paris on the 1 1th of Febru- ary, where he wis received by the King and ministry with great cordiality and distinction. His extraordinary character, and the high standing of his family, gave him great influence at court, though a youth of only twenty two. This influence he used for the benefit of his adopted country. His intimacy with the Count de Vergennes,* a minister in whom the king placed the greatest confidence, had a most auspicious hearing on the interests of the United States. He explained to him the real condition of the Ameri- cans, and their wants. He did not withhold his opin- ion, that if France intended to give effectual aid to the United States, she must send out more considera- ble forces by sea and land, and that the munitions of war and supplies must be furnished with a more libe- ral hand. Above all, he insisted on the absolute ne- cessity of placing the French forces under the entire * Ch Ties Gravier, Count de Vergennes, a French minis- ter of state, was bom of a noble family in Burgundy. In 1755, he was sent ambassador to Constantinople, and after- wards to Sweden ; but when Louis XVI. came to the throne, he was recalled, and made minister of foregn affairs. He displayed the qualities of a profound statesman, particu- larly in die peace of 1783. He died in 1787.— Watkin* 7 Biug. Dictionary. LA FAYETTE. 143 direction of Congress and the Commander in Chief. Experience had shown, that forces designed to co op- erate against the enemy, but with an independent com- mand, had been of little or no value to the Americans. Count de Vergennes finally became convinced of the truth of La Fayette's opinions, and being seconded in his representations to the king, by the late minister of France to the United States, and the Count de la Luzerne, his successor, then at Philadelphia, his Ma- jesty adopted the same opinion, and signified his plea- sure, that more considerable forces should be sent to America. Orders were accordingly issued for the equipment of a new squadron, to carry out a more numerous body of troops, to be placed under the di- rection of the American authorities. When the determination of La Fayette to revisit France was known to Congress, that body, as a token of their gratitude for his services, and an acknowledg- ment of his bravery, voted to present him with a sword, superbly ornamented, with appropriate devices. Dr. Franklin, the American Minister at Paris, was directed to superintend the making of this sword, and to present it to him in the name of Congress. In October, J 779, he writes concerning it, to the President of Congress, as follows : " The sword, ordered by Congress for the Marquis de la Fayette, being at length finished, I sent it down to him at Havre, where he was with the troops intend- ed for the invasion. I wrote him a letter with it, and received an answer; copies of both which I inclose, together with a description of the sword, and drawings of the work upon it, which was executed by the best artists in Paris, and cost altogether two hundred gui- neas. The present has given him great pleasure, and some of the circumstances have been agreeable to the nation." La Fayctlc being at Havre, Dr. Frauklin sent his 144 MEMOIRS OF son with the sword, who had the honour of presenting it to him. With the sword, Dr. Franklin sent a letter, in which he expresses, in the strongest terms the high sense of gratitude and obligation which the Americans felt towards him. To this, La Fayette returned an answer, expressing the highest satisfaction at this mark of honour and respect from America.* La Fayette * Letter from Dj Benjamin Franklin, to the Marquis de la Fayette, with the sword presented by Congress. Passy, August 24, 1779. Sir, The Congress, sensible of your merit towards the United States, but unable adequately to reward it, determined to pres. nt you with a sword, as a small mark of their grateful acknowledgment. They directed it to be ornamented with suitable devices. Some of the principal actions of the war, in which you distinguished yourself by your bravery and conduct, are therefore represented upon it. These, with a few emblematic figures, all admirably well executed, make its principal value. By the help of the exquisite artists France affords, I find it easy to express every thing but the sense we have of your worth, and our obligations to you. For this, figures, and even words, are found insufficient. I therefore only add, that with the most perfect esteem, I have the nonour to be, &c. B. Franklin. {The Marquis's Reply.) Havre, August 29, 1779. Sir, Whatever expectations might have been raised from the sense of past favours, the goodness of the United States for me has ever been such, that on every occasion it far surpas- ses any idea I could have conceived. A new proof of that flattering truth I find in the noble present, which Congress have been pleased to honour me with, and which is offered in such a manner by your Excellency, as will exceed ny thing, but the feelings of my unbounded gratitude. Some of LA FAYETTE. IM i emained in France about eighteen months, and having done every service for the United States which could he effected by his presence- at court, and finding that there was no probability of active employment in de fence of his own country, he obtained permission to return to America, and landed at Boston, in April, 1780. His return was the occasion of great joy, not only to Washington and Congress, but to the whole army, Washington's letter to Congress, and the resolve of that body on the occasion, together with La Fayette's reply, will serve to show the mutual satisfaction which was expressed on his arrival.* the devices I cannot help finding too honorable a raward for those slight services, which, in concert with my fellow sol diers, and under the godlike American hero's orders, I had the good luck to render. The sight of these actions, where I was a witness of American bravery and patriotic spirit, 1 will ever enjoy with that pleasure which becomes a heart glowing with love for the nation, and the most ardent zeal for their glory and happiness. Assurances of gratitude, which I beg leave to present to your Excellency, are much inadequate to my feelings, and nothing but those sentiments may properly acknowledge your kindness towards me. The polite manner in which Mr. Franklin was pleased to deliver that inestimable sword, lays me under great obligations to him, and demands my particular thanks. With the most perfect respect, I have the honour tobe,&c. La Fayette. * Washington's letter to Congress on the return of L;> Fayette. Head Quarters, Morristown, ) May, 13, 1780. \ The Marquis La Fayette does me the honour to take charge of this note. I am persuaded Congress will partici pate in the joy I feel at the return of a gentleman who hat 13 146 MEMOIRS OF 50 signally distinguished himself in the service of this coun- try ; who has given so many decided proofs of his attach- ment to its interests, and who ought to be dear to it by ev- ery motive. The warm friendship I have for him conspires with considerations of public utility, to afford me a double satisfaction in his return. During the time he has been in France, he has uniformly manifested the same zeal in our affairs, which animated his conduct while he was among us ; and has been upon all occasions, an essential friend to A~ merica. He merits, and I doubt not Congress will give him, every mark of consideration and regard in their power I have the honour to be, &c. Geo. Washington. To his Excellency, the President of Congress. RESOLUTION OF CONGRESS. In Congress, May 16, 1730 5 — " Resolved, that Congress consider the return of the Marquis La Fayette to America, to resume his command in the army, as a fresh proof of the distinguished zeal and deserving attachment, which have justly recommended him to the public confidence and ap- plause ; and that they receive with pleasure, a tender of further services of so gallant and meritorious an officer.''* Philadelphia, May 16, 1780. Sir, After so many favours which, on every occasion, and par- ticularly at my obtaining leave of absence, Congress were pleased most graciously to bestow on me, I dare presume myself entitled to impart to them the private feelings, which I now so happily experience. In an early period of our noble contest, I gloried in the name of an American soldier ; and heartily enjoyed the hon- our of serving the United States. My satisfaction is, at this long wished for moment, entirely complete, when, putting an end to my furlough, I shall have been able again to join my colours, under which I hope for an opportunity of indul- ging the ardent zeal, the unbounded gratitude, the warm, and I might say, patriotic love, by which I am forever bound to LA FAYETTE. 147 America. I beg you, Sir, to present Congress with a new assurance of my profound respect, and my gratitude and af- fectionate sentiments. I have the honour to be, &c. La Fayette. To His Excellency, the President of Congress. m xMEMOIRS GF CHAPTER V. CAMPAIGNS IN WHICH GENERAL LA FAYETTE WAS PARTICULAJ; I.Y DISTINGUISHED, FROM 1780 TO THE CLOSE OF THE REVOLUTION. The campaign of 1779, although on many occasion- d furnished evidence of great military skill and brave : v, on the part of the Americans, did not, on the whole, equal the expectations of Congress. The arrival of Count D'Estaing, with his squadron and troops, was a circumstance on which the brilliant success of the campaign had been in a great measure predicated. But we have already seen that ^reat dis appointment and mortification were occasioned by his Want of co-operation with the American army. In September, the Count arrived with his fleet from the West Indies, on the southern coast of the United States, and it was agreed on the 1 lth of that month, between himand General Lincoln, that their combined forces should lay siege to Savannah, which was then in the hands of the enemy. The siege was carried on with great vigour for near thirty days, when the Count declared that he could devote no more time lo this ob ject, and that it only remained to raise the siege, or to attempt the enemy's works by storm. The latter was concluded on, and while a most brave and blood y attempt was made by the allied army to force the works of the enemy, a still more determined and ob stinatc resistance was made to keep them. The allies were finally repulsed with great loss, and were obliged to retreat. The loss of the French in killed and wounded in this unsuccessful attack, was about seven hundred. Among the killed was the Count Pulaski, and among :hc wounded D'Estaing himself. The Count immedi- LA FAYETTE. 143 ately re-embarked his troops, and soon after left the American coast, to which he never again returned. The departure of the French fleet produced a sud- den and gloomy change in the prospects of the south- ern states. By the assistance of Count D'Estaing, the most sanguine expectations had been entertained, of totally destroying the British power in that quarter, but his departure occasioned the most serious appre- hension', that Charleston, as well as Savannah, would fall into the hands of the enemy. The ill success of the American arms at the south, had been exceedingly discouraging. Gen. Tarleton had surprised and. de- feated an American corps at Monk's corner. The garrison at Fort Moultrie had surrendered prisoners of war. Gen. Gates was defeated by Lord Cornwallis ; near Camden. Gen. Sumpter, after some success. had also been defeated. These disasters to the Amer- ican arms, though in some instances, they had obtain- ed brilliant victories, together with the Count's depar- ture, had so disheartened the Americans, that in some of the states, the sanguine expectations of a successful termination of the war, had given way to a state of nearly hopeless inaction ; and the vigour which had marked the doings of some of the state Legislatures, was seen to languish in proportion as hope and expec- tation failed. In this depressed and torpid condition of the public mind, La Fayette arrived, with the joyful intelligence that his Majesty the King of France, had been pleased to order a large naval and land armament to the Uni- ted States, to act in concert with the Americans against the British power. This news gave a new and vigor- ous impulse, not only to the state Legislatures, but also to Congress. Resolutions of the most determined complexion were immediately issued by each of these departments. A requsition was made by Congress on tke states from New Hampshire to Virginia inclusive, for ten millions of dollars, and specie bills were direc- 13* i&9 MEMOIRS OF (ed to be drawn on Messrs. Franklin and Jay at Paris, for fifty thousand dollars. At the same time, a circular letter was sent by Con gress to each of the state Legislatures, calculated to stimulate them to use great exertions to raise theii quotas of the sum required, and to make cvevy prepa ration for the approaching crisis. In the month of July, 1 780, intelligence was receiv ed, that the French fleet had arrived on the American coast, and had been seen offthe capes of Virginia. On the 1 0th, Gen. Heath, who had been directed to make preparations for their reception in Rhode Island, announced that the fleet had appeared in sight, and was standing into the harbour. Soon after their arrival, Lieutenant General Count de Rochambeau, and the Chevalier Ternay, the offi- cers commanding the land and naval forces of France at Newport, transmitted to General Washington an account of their arrival, and of their strength and or- ders. A copy of the order from the French government to Rochambeau, was inclosed to Washington. By this order, the Count and his whole armament was placed entirely under the direction of the Commander in Chief. This was the very state of things which had been so much desired, and which La Fayette had exerted himself so strenuously to accomplish while in Paris.* * The following letter to Mr. Samuel Adams, dated Mor- ristown, May 30 1780, will show how deep an interest he took in the affairs of America. Dear Sir, Had I known that I would have the pleasure of meeting you at Boston, and holding confidential conversations with you oo public and private matters, I should have antici- pated the uneasiness I was put under by the obligation of secrecy, or previously obtained the leave of breaking that LA FAYETTE. 15 1 The joy at the news of Rochamheau's arrival, with the additional intelligence, that the French troops so strict law in your favour. Now, my dear sir, that Con gress have set my tongue at liberty, at least for such men as Mr. Samuel Adams, I will, in referring you to a public let- ter from the committee of Congress, indulge my private feelings in imparting to you some confidential ideas of min* on our present situation. x\s momentary visits did not entirely fulfil the purpose of freeing America. France thought they would render them- selves more useful, if a naval and land force were sent for co-operating witli our troops, and by a longer stay on the coast of the continent, would give to the states a fair oppor- tunity of employing all their resources. The expectations are very sanguine at Versailles, and ought to be more v so, when that letter shall be received, by which you know, Con- gress engaged to furnish on their part, five and twenty thou- sand Continental troops, that are to take the field by the beginning of the spring. On the other hand, my dear sir, all Europe have their eyes upon us. They know nothing of us, but by our own reports, and our first exertions, which have heightened their esteem, and by the accounts of the enemy, or those of some dissatisfied persons, which were calculated to give them a quite different opinion : so that, to fix their own minds, all the nations are now looking at us ; and the consequence of \m erica, in the eyes of the world, as well as its liberty and happiness, must depend upon the ensuing campaign. The succour sent by France, I thought to be very impor- tant when at Versailles : now that [ am on the spot, I know it was necessary ; and if proper measures are taken, I shall more heartily than ever, enjoy the happiness I had of being somewhat concerned in the operation. But if things stood as they now do, I confess that whether as an American sol- dier, whether as a private man that said a great deal, and knows Congress have ordered much more to be said on the future exertions of America, — who took a particular delight iu praising the patriotic spirit of the United States, I would feel most unhappy and distressed, were I to tell the people that are coming over, full of ardour and sanguine hopes, that 152 MEMOIRS OF were auxiliaries, and under the direction of the Amer ican authorities, was unbounded. we have no army to co-operate with them, no provisions to feed the few soldiers that are left, &c. &c. But I hope, nu- clear sir, it will not be the case ; and more particularly de- pending upon the exertions of your state, I know Mr. Samu- el Adams' influence and popularity, will be as heretofore •employed, in the salvation and glory of America. If proper measures are taken for provisions, if the states do immediately fill up the continental battalions by good drafts, which is by far the best way ; if all the propositions of the committee are speedily complied with, I have no doubt, but that the present campaign will be a glorious, de- cisive one, and that we may hope for every thing that is good : if, on the contrary, time be lost, consider what unhap- py and dishonorable consequences would ensue from our in- ability to a co-operation. Your state began the noble contest, it may be gloriously ended by your state's exertions, and the example they will once more set to the whole continent. The reception I met with at Boston, binds me to it by the strongest ties of a grateful affection. The joy of my heart will be to find my- self concerned in an expedition, that may afford peculiar ad- vantages to them ; and I earnestly hope it will be the case, in the course of this (if proper measures are taken) glorious campaign. I flatter, myself you will be yet in Boston, and upon this expectation I very much depend, for the success of the com- bined expeditions. Such a crisis is worth your being whol- ly engaged in it, as it will be glorious, important ; and 1 may say it now, because necessary for the support of the great cause in which you acted so early and decisive a part. What you mentioned confidentially to me at Boston, 1 have duly noticed, and shall ever remember with the attention of a friend. For fulfilling the same purpose, I wish we may be under particular obligations to you on this occasion. Give me leave, my dear sir, to suggest to you an idea which I have lately thought of 5 all the continental officers labor under the most shameful want of clothing. When I say shameful, it is not to them, who have no money to buy LA FAYETThX The warmest professions of reciprocal esteem and confidence, passed between the two commanders and their oflicers. Washington recommended to his offi- cers, on this occasion, to engraft on the American cockade, which was black, a relief of white, that being the colour of the French cockade. This symbol ot friendship and affection in the American soldiers for their allies, was received as quite complimentary b\ the French, and undoubtedly had its effect in produ cing cordial feelings between the two armies. The arrival of the French fleet, although so late as the month of July, was still too early for the immedi ate co-operation of the American army. The difficulties which Congress had found in rais ing men and money, sufficient to carry the plans of tht Commander in Chief into complete execution, had a! ways been a subject of disappointment and regret. The preparations for the campaign of this year, had been made with uncommon perseverance ; but as the exertions did not commence with any considerable vi gor, until it was publicly known that effective assist- ance was expected from France, the season had so far advanced, before sufficient levies could be completed, that it was a matter of consideration, whether tin plans which Washington had digested, should be at tempted immediately, or deferred till the next season. After some hesitation, however, it was decided thai immediate preparations should be made for the co -—no cloth to be bought. You can conceive what may be theirs and our feelings, when they will he with the French General and other officers ; and from a general idea of man- kind and human honor, it is easily seen how much we should exert ourselves to put the officers of the army in a more de- cent situation. I beg, my dear sir, you will present my respects to you: family, and believe me, most affectionately, Yours. La Fayfttf, 154 MEMOIRS OF operative action of the Americans, both by sea and land. Gen. La Fayette was authorised to explain the plans of the campaign to Count Rochambeau, and every thing seemed for a short time, to indicate the success of the allied army. At the same time, however, it was well known, that the success of the whole plan depended en the superiority of fhe French fleet over that of the enemy. But the arrival of a reinforcement of battle ships from England, entirely deranged the plan of operations, by giving the enemy the greatest force by sea, and the arrangements for the campaign were, with the most bitter chagrin and reluctance, abandoned. It was at this period of disappointment and vexa- tion, that Benedict Arnold attempted to sell his coun- try to the enemy. " While," says Marshall, " the public mind was anticipating the great events expect- ed from the combined arms of France and America : while the army was assailed by every species of dis- tress, and almost compelled to disperse by the want of food ; while Gen. Washington was struggling with difficulties, and sustaining the mortification of seeing every prospect he had laboured to realize, successive- ly dissipating : treason found its way into the Ameri- can camp, and was machinating the ruin of the Ameri- can cause." The discovery of Arnold's treason was made just in time to prevent his giving up West Point, the most im- portant fortress, into the hands of the enemy. Soon after his defection, he was detached by Lord Cornwallis to Virginia, with a party of about six hun- dred men. Here he plundered the inhabitants, burnt their dwellings, and carried devastation and horror wherever he went. In January, 1781, La Fayette was ordered to march against him, with a division, consisting of twelve hun- dred regular troops. Letters were despatched by the, LA FAYETTE. 155 ( 'ommander in Chief to Baron Steuben, and Gover- nour Jefferson, requiring (heir immediate preparation to aid Gen. La Fayette in his expedition. Meantime, Arnold had reinforced his army, and bad taken a strong post, where he threw up works of con- siderable strength. Washington being informed of these circumstances, immediately repaired in person to Newport, where in consultation with Rochambeau, it was agreed, that the French fleet, and a part of the army, should embark to the Chesapeake, to co-operate with La Fayette against Arnold. But an engagement with the British fleet on the voyage, so retarded the progress of the expedition, that Arnold escaped a fate so well merited by his treason. At this time, the enemy in Virginia were reinforced by two thousand regular troops, which gave them a Miperiority over any force which the Americans could bring against them. Under these circumstances, the defence of Virginia was committed to La Fayette. " The troops under his command, had been taken chiefly from the eastern regiments, and had imbibed strong prejudices against a southern climate. The service on which they were detached, was not expected to be of long duration, and they were consequently unprepared foracampaign in a department where no relief could be obtained for their most pressing wants." ", From these causes, desertions became so fre- quent as to threaten the dissolution of the corps." ; - This unpromising state of things was completely changed by a happy expedient adopted by La Fayette. Appealing to the generous and honourable principles of his soldiers, — principles on which his own bosom taught him to rely, he proclaimed, in orders, that he was about to enter on an enterprise of great danger, and difficulty, on which he persuaded himself, that his soldiers would not abandon him. If, however, any individual of the detachment was unwilling to accom- m MEMOIRS OF pany him, he was invited to apply ior a permit to re- turn to his regiment, which should most assuredly be granted. Ci This measure had the desired effect. The dis- grace of applying to be excused from a service full of hazard, was too great to be ventured ; and a total stop was immediately put to desertion. To keep up the good dispositions of the moment, this ardent young Nobleman, who was as unmindful of fortune as he was ambitious of fame, borrowed from the merchants of Baltimore, on his private credit, a sum of money suffi- cient to purchase shoes, linen, spirits, and other arti- cles of immediate necessity for the detachment." " Having made these preparations for the campaign, La Fayette marched with the utmost celerity to the defence of Virginia. That state was in great need of assistance. The enemy had penetrated deep into her bosom, and was practising on its inhabitants those ex- cesses, which will ever be experienced by a country unable to repel invasion."* Gen. La Fayette arrived in Richmond, Justin time to save that place, and a large amount of military stores which had been collected there, from the hands of the enemy. At this period, Lord Cornwallis arrived at Peters- burgh, and took the command of the whole royal army in Virginia ; and finding himself at the head of a force which the Americans could not oppose, he immediate- ly determined on a course of vigorous offensive oper- ations. His field force amounted to eight thousand effective men, including four hundred dragoons, and eight hundred mounted infantry. La Fayette's force in camp, near Richmond, did not exceed four thousand men, and of these, three fourths were militia. He was however, occasionally Marshall. LA FAYETTE. 157 reinforced by the state militia, brought into the field by the unceasing efforts of Governour Jefferson. La Fayette put this force into the best situation in his power* He selected seven hundred and fifty of the best marksmen among his militia, and dividing them into three corps of light infantry, he placed them severally under the orders of Majors Call, Willis, and Dick, officers of the regular army. This was pleas- ing to the soldiers, who, seeing, the perils before them, were glad to be under the command of officers of more experience and skill, than those of the militia. On the 24th of May, Lord Cornwallis began to move his army, and crossed the James river. La Fayette, who was well informed of his movements, broke up his position near Richmond, and fell back towards Fredericksburgh. This he did for the dou- ble' purpose of approximating Gen. Wayne, who was on his march from the north, and of covering the man- ufactory of arms in the vicinity of Falmouth. Corn- wallis followed, with a determination of bringing him to an engagement before the arrival of Wayne. But La Fayette, knowing that his adversary had double his number of veteran troops, was in no way inclined to be brought to action. He therefore con- tinued his retreat, and having passed the southern branch of York river, he posted his army near its bank. In this position, he was overtaken by a detachment of light troops under Col. Tarleton, whose sudden ap- pearance compelled him to form his army for battle. No attack was, however, made, and it was afterwards discovered, that this was only a large patroling party. At this period, CornwaMis thought himself sure of his victim. In a letter, which fell into the hands of the Americans, he says, " the boy cannot escape me ;" and it was, perhaps, this certainty in his Lordship's mind, which accounts for his not pressing La Fayette's retreat with more vigour, and bringing him to action, 14 158 MEMOIRS OF La Fayette was often not more than twenty miles from the British General, who had at his disposal, at least one thousand horse and mounted infantry. Putting one soldier behind each of those mounted, he could by an easy exertion, in any twenty-four hours, have placed two thousand veterans, conducted by skilful and experienced officers, close to his enemy ; whose attempt to retreat would have been so embarrassed and delayed, as to have given time for the main body to have approached. Then La Fayette's destruction would have been as easy as inevitable. Why this plain mode of operation was overlooked, and neglect- ed by Cornwallis, did then and does still excite the surprise of all intelligent soldiers conversant with that transaction."* La Fayette did not intermit his retreat, until he had crossed the Rapidan, the southern branch of the Rap- pahannoc. Here, Gen. Wayne joined him with eight or nine hundred men. Lord Cornwallis, finding that his enemy's retreat was more rapid than his own pur- suit, gave up the chace, and determined to employ his force in committing to the flames the remaining re- sources of the state, which had already been greatly exhausted by the plunder and fire of his army. " To this decision," says Lee, " he seems to have been led by his conviction that Wayne, united to La Fayette, diminished so little the relative size of himself and his antagonist, as to forbid his inattention to other objects, deemed by himself important, while it would increase the chance of striking his meditated blow against both. " Cornwallis therefore, did not miscalculate, when he presumed that the junction of Wayne would in- crease, rather than diminish, his chance of bringing his antagonist to action. Had the British general pressed forward, determined never to stop until he * Lee's Memoirs. LA FAYETTE. 159 forced his enemy to the last appeal, La Fayette or Wayne must have fallen, if severed from each other ; and if united, both might have been destroyed. Had the destruction of La Fayette been effected, Lord Cornwallis had only to take post on the heights above Stafford court house, with his left resting on the vil- lage of Falmouth, to have secured all the plentiful country in his rear, between the two rivers, as well as that on the southern margin of the Rappahannoc ; and to have established a convenient communication with such portion of his fleet, as he might require to be^ent up the Potomac."* But the vigilance of the young General, in observing the designs of his enemy, and his activity in eluding the deep laid stratagems of his experienced antagonist, did not permit his Lordship to enjoy such a prospect. Having abandoned the pursuit of La Fayette, the British commander retired first to Richmond, and af- terwards to Williamsburg.! The Marquis followed with cautious circumspec- tion, taking care to keep the command of the upper country, and to avoid a general engagement. On the 18th of June, while in the neighbourhood of Rich- mond, he was joined by Baron Steuben, with four or five hundred new levies. He now had two thousand regular troops, and although his policy was to avoid a general engagement, he was in a condition to harass the rear of the enemy by his light troops, prevent their foraging, and impede their march. On his way, the policy of his Lordship to destroy property, both private and public, was continually pursued, and great depredations were every where committed. Tobacco, especially, was set on fire wherever it was found. About the middle of June, the British army left Williamsburg, and encamped in such a manner as to cover a ford leading to the island * Lee. t Marshall. 160 MEMOIRS OF of Jamestown. On the next morning, La Fayette, ever watchful of the motions of his adversary, changed his position, and pushed his best troops within nine miles of the British camp, with the intention of attack- ing their rear, when the main body should have passed over into Jamestown. His vigilant enemy, suspecting this design, deter- mined to effect by stratagem, what he had found nei- ther pursuit nor retreat could accomplish. With this view he drew up his army on the main land, as com- pactly as possible, and at the same time, arranged a few troops on the island so as to appear like, an army. La Fayette's reconnoitering parties were completely deceived by this display ; and all his intelligence con- curred in the information that the main body of the British army had passed over into Jamestown in the night. Not doubting the truth of what he heard, La Fayette now began to prepare for the execution of his plan. He detached some riflemen and militia to ha- rass the enemy's out-posts, while he advanced at the head of his regular troops, to cut off the retreat of their rear, As he came near the enemy, every appearance was calculated to confirm the information he had received. The picquets of the enemy were driven in by his ad- vanced parties without much resistance. But in a matter of so great importance, the wary La Fayette determined to trust his own eyes only, and moved for- ward to reconnoitre the camp himself, and to judge of its strength by his own observation. He soon perceived that the force of the enemy was much more considerable than had been apprehended, and that the stratagem of his veteran foe had already brought him much too near his more powerful army. He hastened back to warn his officers of the danger, but found Wayne, who always chose to decide matters with the sword, closely engaged. Wayne had discov- ered a piece of artillery which was but weakly guard LA FAYETTE. 161 ed, and which was probably left in that situation as a decoy. This he determined to seize, and Major Gal- van was advanced for that purpose. At this moment, he discovered the whole British army, arranged in battle array, marching out against him. It was too late to retreat, and, with his characteristic boldness, Wayne, with a rapid advance, made a gallant charge on the enemy's line. A sharp conflict ensued, which, for some time, was supported with great spirit. La Fayette now came up, and finding Wayne's party out flanked both on the right and left, ordered him to re- treat. This was done in time to save his party, and he fell back to the line of regular troops about half a mile in his rear. The American army then retreated under cover of night through a difficult ravine, aad fell back six miles, when, rinding that the enemy were not in pursuit, they encamped for the night. The Americans lost in this action, in killed, wound- ed and taken prisoners, one hundred and eighteen, ten of whom were officers. The enemy's loss was much less, being only five officers and seventy pri- vates. Most fortunately for La Fayette, Lord Cornwallis did not improve the advantage he had gained. Sus- pecting his march through the defile to be a stratagem of the American General to draw him into an ambus- cade, and at the same time considering the boldness of the whole measure as indicative of a great force, his Lordship supposed the assailing army to be much stronger than it really was, and therefore would per- mit of no pursuit. In the course of the night, therefore, he crossed to Jamestown, and soon afterwards pro- ceeded to Portsmouth. " Thus," says Col. Lee, " concluded the summer campaign of Lord Cornwallis in Virginia. For eight or nine weeks, he had been engaged in the most active movements, at the head of an army completely fitted for the arduous scenes of war, warmly attached to its 14* 162 MEMOIRS OF General, proud in its knowledge of its own ability, and ready to encounter every danger and difficulty to give success to its operations. The inferiority of La Fay- ette in number, in quality, in cavalry, in arms and equipments, have been often recurred to, and cannot be doubted," Lord Corn wallis was the same General who had at- tacked Gates at the head of a very superior army, and who afterwards attacked Greene, though nearly double his number. In both instances, he risked his own de- struction, and although victorious in the issue, was, upon both occasions, on the threshold of ruin. Yet straage, when the primary object of the British General was the annihilation of La Fayette's army, he never effected it, even in part, though manoeuvering for several weeks in his face, in an open country, and remote from every kind of support, except the occa- sional aid of the militia. Lord Cornwalli? was considered among the bravest, and was certainly one of the most experienced, of the British Generals ever sent to America. His omission to attack the American army, under almost any cir- cumstance, has been considered unaccountable. But a re-consideration of the history of this campaign will show the probable reasons why he did not. Feeling himself greatly superior, as a General, to the youth who opposed him, he, at the opening of the campaign, considered the American army as certainly within his power, and he only waited a convenient time and place to effect its destruction. The junction of Wayne with La Fayette, although it did not alter the relative size of the two armies so as to make a battle, on the part of Cornwallis, a hazardous measure, yet the dispropor- tion being le^s, it required a correspondent advantage to make his success as certain as before. This cir- cumstance seems to have had much weight with the British commander. His great exertions to prevent this junction, and his willingness to retreat soon after, LA FAYETTE. 106 shows that, although he often invited La Fa)ette to a general engagement, he always had respect to his own position, as well as to that of bu enemy, and was not unwilling to come to action under any circumstance as before. But the consummate generalship of La Fayette du- ring this whole campaign, was a subject of great praise, not only from his comrades in arms, and the nation, but even from the enemy whom he opposed. The rapidity of his retreat, his sagacity and vigi- lance, displayed in penetrating and counteracting the designs of his more powerful adversary, and the adroit- ness with which he extricated his army from the trap which Cornwallis had laid, near Jamestown, displayed the experienced veteran rather than the youthful Mar- quis. The American General had great difficulties to sur- mount, as well as to guard against his formidable foe, while pressing him on his retreat. Wayne directing his most efficient aid, was far on the right ; and the Baron Steuben,* with the Virginian levies, was as far * Frederick William Augustus Baron de Steuben; knight of the order of fidelity in Germany, and Major General in the army of the United States. This highly distinguished personage was a Prussian officer, aid de camp to the great Frederick, and held the rank of Lieutenant General in the army of that consummate commander. He arrived in A- merica, December, 1777, and presented himself, with his credentials to Congress, proffering his services in our army, without any claim to rank, and requested permission only to render such assistance as might be in his power, in the cha- racter of a volunteer. In thus devoting himself to our cause, he made an immense sacrifice, by relinquishing his honora- ble station and emoluments in Europe. Congress voted him their thanks for his zeal, and the disinterested tender of his services, and he joined the main army, under Gen. Washing- ton, at Valley Forge. His qualifications for a teacher of the system of military tactics were soon manifested ; having for 64< MEMOIRS OF on the left. The public stores were deposited in sev- eral magazines ; and the great body of the inhabitants many years practised on the system which the King of Prus- sia had introduced into his own army. In May, 1778, by the strong recommendation of the Commander in Chief, Congress appointed him Inspector General, with the rank of Major General. He commenced his duties as Inspector, beginning with the officers, who were formed into separate bodies, frequently exercised, and instructed in the various movements and evolutions, when manceuvering battalions, brigades, or divisions of the army. He exerted all his powers for the establishment o;'a regular sys'em of discipline, economy and uniformity among our heterogeneous bodies of soldiers. In the discharge of this duty, and to effect his fa- vorite object, he encountered obstacles to which a less zeal- ous spirit would have yielded as insurmountable. By his superior talents, indefatigable industry and perseverance, he rendered a service to our army, without which it could not have attained to a condition capable of achieving hononr and glory in the face of European veteran troops. Charm- ed with the neat and soldierly appearance of those who had profited by his instructions, and duly improved in the art of discipline, and equally detesting the soldier whose awkward unmilitary conduct betrayed his negligence, there never was a review but the Baron rewarded the one with more than praise, and censured the other, whether officer or soldier, with a severity equal to his deserts. While reviewing our regiment, he noticed in the ranks a very spruce young lad, handsomely formed, standing erect, with the air of a genteel soldier, his gun and equipments in perfect order. The Ba- ron, struck with his military appearance, patted him under his chin, to elevate his head still more erect, viewed him with a smile, and said, " how long have you been a soldier ? you are oue pretty soldier in miniature, how old are you ?" Sev- enteen, Sir. " Have you got a wife?" then calling to the Colonel, said, " Colonel Jackson, this is one fine soldier in miniature." Dining at head quarters with Robert Morris, Esq. and other gentlemen, Mr. Morris complained bitterly of the mis- erable state of the treasury. " Why," said the Baron, " are LA FAYETTE. 165 below the mountains, were flying from their houses, with their wives, their children, and the most valuable you not financier, why do you not continue to create funds ?" u I have done all I can, it is not possible for me to do more." " But you remain financier, though without finances ?" " Yes." •< Well, then. I do not think you are so honest a man as my cook. He came to me one day at Valley Forge, and said, Baron, I am your cook, and you have nothing to cook but a piece of lean beef, which is hung up by a string before the fire. Your negro waggoner can turn the string and do as well as I can, you have promised me ten dollars a month, but as you have nothing to cook, I wish to be dis- charged, and nor longer be chargeable to you. That is an honest fellow, Morris " Though never perfectly master of our language, the Baron understood and spoke it with sufficient correctness. He would sometimes on purpose miscall names, and blend or a- do.pt words similar in sound, dissimilar in meaning. Dining at head quarters, which he did frequently, Mrs. Washington asked what amusement he had recourse to, now that the certainty of peace had relaxed his labours. " I read, my lady, and write, and play at chess, and yesterday, for the first time, I went a fishing. My gentleman told me it was a very fine business to catch fish, and I did not know but that this new trade might, by and by, be useful to me — but I fear I never can succeed — I sat in the boat three hours, it being exceedingly warm, and I caught only two fish ; they told me it was fine sport." " What kind of fish did you take Baron ?" " I am not sure, my lady, but I believe one ofthemwasa whale." " A whale, Baron, in the North river ?" " Yes, I assure you, a very fine whale my lady ; — it was a whale, was it not ?" appealing to one of his aids. " An eel, Baron " " I beg your pardon, my lady, but that gentleman certainly told me it was a whale." " General Washington, now that his mind was comparatively at ease, enjoyed a pleasantry of this kind highly." For the proper understanding of the following bon mot of Gen. Washington, it must be mentioned, that at Tatwa falls there was a miserable deformed object, who had lain in his cradle for twenty-seven years. His head was eighteen inch- 166 MEMOIRS OF of their personal property, to seek protection in the mountains. The state authorities, executive and le- es in length, and the rest of his body twenty- seven inches. He received numerous visiters, among whom was his Ex- cellency, who asked him wherher he was a whig or tory 1 He answered as he had been taught, that he had never tak- en an active part on either side. u A worthy gentleman and lady came out of New York after the preliminaries of peace were signed, to visit their friends, and resided in the neigh- bourhood of Baron Steuben, by whom the whole party, to- gether with his Excellency and lady, were invited to dine. It is proper, said the Baron, that your Excellency should be apprized that Mr and his lady from New York are to cjine with me, and perhaps, Sir, you may not choose to meet Mr. . Oh, Baron, said the General, laughing, there is no difficulty on that point. Mr. is very like the big headed boy at Tatawa, he never has taken an active part. This was allowed to be a most adroit coup de sabre by those who knew the gentleman, though it is doubted whether if he had heard it he would have felt the stroke. At the disbandment of the revolutionary army, when in- mates of the same tent, or hut, for seven long years, were separating, and probably forever ; grasping each other's hand, in silent agony, I saw the Baron's strong endeavours to throw some ray of sunshine on the gloom, to mix some drop of cordial with the painful draught. To go, they knew not whither; all recollection of the art to thrive by civil oc- cupations lost, or to the youthful never known. Their hard earned military knowledge worse than useless, and with their badge of brotherhood, a mark at which to point the finger of suspicion — ignoble, vile suspicion ! to be cast out on a world, long since by them forgotten. — Severed from friends, and all the joys and griefs which soldiers feel! Griefs, while hope remained— when shared by numbers, al- most joys ! To go in silence and alone, and poor and hope- less ; it was too hard ! On that sad day how many hearts were wrung ! I saw it all, nor will the scene be ever blurred or blotted from my view To a stern old officer, a Lieute- nant Colonel Cochran from the Green Mountains, who had met danger and difficulty almost in every step, from his LA FAYETTE. 167 gislative, like the flying inhabitants, were driven from the seat of government; were chased from Charlottes- youth, and from whose furrowed visage, a tear till that mo- ment had never fallen ; the good Baron said — what could be said, to lessen deep distress. "For myself," said Cochran, u I care not, I can stand it : but my wife and daughters are in the garret of that wretched tavern. I know not where to remove, nor have I means for their removal.' 7 " Come, my friend, said the Baron, "let us go — I will pay my res- pects to Mrs. Cochran and your daughters, if you please." " I followed to the loft, the lower rooms being ah fiHed with soldiers, with drunkenness, despair and blasphemy. And when the Baron left the poor unhappy cast aways, he left hope with them, and all he had to give." u A black man, with wounds unhealed, wept on the wharf — (for it was at N^wburgh where this tragedy was acting) — there was a ves- sel in the stream, bound to the place where he once had friends. He had not a dollar to pay his passage, and he could not walk. Unused to tears, I saw them trickle down this good man's cheeks, as he put into the hands of the black man the last dollar he possessed. The negro hailed the sloop, and cried, U God Almighty bless you, master Ba- ron I" What good and honourable man, civil or military, before the accursed party-spirit murdered friendships, did- wot.nes- pect and love the Baron ? Who most ? Those who kneV him best. After the peace, the Baron retired to a farm in the vicinity of New York, where, with forming a system for the organization and discipline of the militia, books, chess, and the frequent visits of his numerous friends, he passed his time as agreeably as a frequent want of funds would permit. The state of New Jersey had given him a small improved farm, and the state of New York gave him a tract of sixteen thousand acres of land in the county of Oneida. After the general government was in full operation, by the exertions of Col. Hamilton, patronized and enforced by President Washington, a grant of two thousand five hundred dollars per annum was made to him lor life. The summers were now chiefly spent on his land, and his winters in the city. His sixteen thousand acres of land were in the uncultivated 1G8 MEMOIRS OF ville ; and at length, interposing the Blue Ridge be- tween themselves and the enemy, to secure a resting wilderness ; he built a convenient log house, cleared sixty acres, parceled out his land on easy terms to twenty or thirty tenants, distributed nearly a tenth of the tract in gifts to his aids de camp and servants, and sat himself down to a cer- tain degree contented without society, except that of a young gentleman, who read to and with him. He ate only at din- ner, but he ate with a strong appetite. In drinking; he was always temperate, indeed, he was free from every vicious habit. His powers of mind and body were strong, and he received to a certain extent, a liberal education. His days wert- undoubtedly shortened by his sedentary mode of life. He was seized with an apoplexy which, in a few hours, was fatal. Agreeably to his desire, often expressed, he was wrapped in his cloak, placed in a plain coffin, and hid in the earth, without a stone to tell where he lies. A few neigh- bours, his servants, die young gentleman, his late companion, and one on whom, for fifteen years, his countenance never ceased to beam with kindness, followed to the grave. It was in a thick, a lonely wood, but in a few years after, a public highway was opened near or over the hallowed sod ! Col Walker snatched the poor remains of his dear friend from sacreligious violation, and gave a bounty to protect the ^rave in which he laid them, from rude and impious in- trusion He died in 1795, in the 65th year of his age. " -'ome few years previous to the Baron's death, a pious gentleman of the city of New York, who had a great affec- tion for him, told me, with strong marks of joy, that 'hey had passed the evening, and a part of the last night together — that the Baron confessed his full belief in Jesus Christ, with sure and certain hope, through him of a blessed immor- tality. l From the life our dear friend has led, in camps, and in the gay world,' said the good man, '1 feared ; and you do not know what joy I feel, in the belief, that he will be well to all eternity !' The Baron was a member of the Re- formed German Church, in New York." Gen. North, from the impulse of his own affectionate and grateful feelings, erected a handsome monument with an appropriate inscription, in the Reformed German Church in LA FAYETTE. 169 place at Staunton. In this period of gloom, of disor- der, and of peril, La Fayette was collected and undis- mayed. With zeal, with courage, and with sagacity, he discharged his arduous duties ; and throughout his difficult retreat, was never brought even to array his army but once in order of battle.* " Invigorating our counsels by his precepts ; dispel- ling our despondency by his example ; and encoura- ging his troops to submit to their many privations, by the cheerfulness with which he participated in their wants ; he imparted the energy of his own mind to the country, and infused his high toned spirit into his ar- my."! New York, to the memory of his illustrious patron and friend, and these pages accord with the views of that me- morial, in transmitting to posterity a renowned hero, whose name and invaluable labors should never be forgotten. What remained of the Baron's estate, excepting one thou- sand dollars and his library, which he willed to a youth, whose father had rendered essential service in the war, and whose education he generously charged himself with, was bequeathed to his two affectionate aids de camps. — Thacher's Journal. * Lee's Memoirs. t The following anecdote is from Dr. Thacher's Jour- nal. It not only serves to shew the vigilance of La Fay- ette, but that, such was the affection of " Charley" for his general, that he was willing to serve him, even at the risk of being hung as a spy. " Cornwallis at one time formed a plan to surprise the Marquis while on the same side of the James river with himself, but the attempt was prevented by the following incident : The Marquis, unapprised of the particular situ- ation of his opponent, contrived to send into his camp a spy to obtain intelligence. A soldier belonging to New- Jersey, by the name of Charles Morgan, generally called Charley, agreed to undertake this hazardous service ; but insisted that in case he should be discovered and ban*- 15 170 MEMOIRS OF Lord Cornwallis did not escape censure for per- mitting La Fayette to escape out of his hands. " Mow. ed, the Marquis, to secure his reputation, should have ii inserted in the New Jersey papers, that he was employed in the service of his commander. Having reached the royal camp, he was soon introduced into his Lordship's presence, who inquired the reason of his deserting. Char- ley replied, *' that he had been in the continental service from the beginning, and while under Washington he was well satisfied ; but being now commanded by a French- man, he was displeased with it, and had quitted the ser- vice." His Lordship commended and rewarded him for his conduct, and Charley soon commenced the double duty of soldier under the English commander, and spy in the employment of the Marquis, without suspicion. Lord Cornwallis, while in conversation with several of his offi- cers, inquired of Charley, how long a time it would take the Marquis to cross the James river ? Pausing a moment, he replied, *' three hours, my Lord." His Lordship ex- chimed, " three hours ! it will take three days." " No, my Lord, said Charley, the Marquis has such a number oi boats, and each boat will carry so many men ; if you will please to calculate, you will find he can pass in three hours." His Lordship turning to the officers, said, " the scheme will not do." After having obtained the informa- tion required, Morgan began to prepare for a return to the Marquis, and he prevailed with several British sol- diers to desert with him. When challenged by the sen- tinels, he artfully tampered with them by giving them rum, and while drinking he secured their arms, and then com- pelled them to go with him 5 and this brave fellow actually brought off seven deserters to our camp. On his return to head quarters, the Marquis accosted him with " Well, Charley, have you got back ?" " Yes, please your Excel- lency, and have brought seven men with me." Having Communicated his information, the Marquis offered to re- ward him, but he declined receiving any money, and when it was proposed to promote him to a corporal, or serjeant, he replied, U I have ability to discharge the duties of a LA FAYETTE. 171 for the first time throughout the war,* says Lee, ' did ever doubt attach to the merits of the British general. In the North, in the South, in the cabinet, and in the field, he stood pre-eminent ; the bulwark of Great Britain ; the dread of America." " When in command of mighty means, and in the heart of that state whose prostration he uniformly viewed as the first pre-requisite to the subjugation of the South, that he should content himself with burning tobacco, destroying a portion of our scattered stores., and chasing our governour from hill to hill, and legisla- ture from town to town, comported neither with his past fame, nor with his then present duty." While Cornwallis was retreating towards Richmond. La Fayette, observing his usual distance, followed in his rear. On the 18th his Lordship detached col. Tarleton, for the purpose of cutting off a small corps posted at some lilttle distance from the main body of the American army. The commander of the corps. Brigadier General Muhlenburg, getting information of this design, fell back upon La Fayette, and thus de- feated the enemy's object. Meantime one ofTarle- ton's patrols of horse was fallen in with by col. Mer- cer, and was pursued and safely conveyed to the Amerioaii camp. This was the first success of the kind obtained bv our army during the campaign. After the passage of James River, Cornwallis de- tached Col. Tarleton to Bedford, for the purpose of destroying the stores intended to supply our army in the South, and thus to prevent any of Gen. Greene's light troops from joining La Fayette, some of whom • ommon soldier, and my character stands fair, but should I be promoted, I may fail, and lose my reputation. " He, however, requested that his destitute comrades who came with him, might be furnished with shoes and clmliing. which of course was readily granted. nt MEMOIRS OF he believed were approaching. Immediately after the affair near Jamestown, the American commandef was joined by a reinforcement of horse commanded by Capt. Moore. About this period, Sir Henry Clinton, who com- manded at New- York, directed Cornwallis to select and fortify a permanent post, convenient for desultory maritime expeditions up the Chesapeake and its nu- merous rivers, and capable of protecting line of battle- ships. The place selected for this purpose was York, not far above the mouth of York river. On the oppo site shore from this place is Gloucester Point, a pieco of land projecting into the river. Both these post- were taken possession of, and fortifications were im mediately commenced. La Fayette, as soon as he was advised of the posi- tion of the enemy broke up his camp, and recalled Wayne from the southern side of James river, where he had been detached to intercept Tarleton, and held himself in readiness to intercept Cornwallis' retreat, should that general discover the blow that was pre- paring for him, and attempt his escape. About the- middle of September, the joyful news arrived, that Count de Grasse was approaching the American coast with a powerful fleet, having onboard three thousand land forces for the American service. Gen. Washington, previous to this intelligence, had concerted a plan for the investment of New- York, the strong hold of the enemy, and the head quarters of Sir Henry Clinton, the commander in chief of the British army in America. But on the arrival of the squadron, this plan was abandoned, in consideration of some objections urged by Count de Barras, the French naval commander, and Washington decided to turn his arms against Cornwallis. La Fayette was again ordered to take measures to arrest the march of Cornwallis, should he attempt tt retreat to the south. LA FAYETTE. 173 Meantime, Sir Henry Clinton, being informed of the preparations in which the Americans were enga- ged, did not doubt but an attempt was to be made on him, and therefore used great exertions to put his post in the best state, for a vigorous defence. Some inter- cepted letters from Washington, designed for the pur- pose, confirmed the British commander in this belief. Pursuant to arrangements, Count de Barras with his fleet, sailed from Rhode Island on the 25th of Au gust, 1781, while on the same day the last division of the American army, destined against Cornwallis cros- sed the Hudson, on the way to Yorktown. On the 30th, Count de Grasse arrived in the Chesa- peake with his fleet •, and as soon as he had anchored, La Fayette sent on board an officer, announcing his situation, and that of the enemy. The Count imme- diately detached four ships of the line to block up York river, and at the same time landed the Marquis St. Simon, with the French reinforcement, to join La Fayette. On the 25th day of September, the last division of Washington's army arrived at James river, at the landing place near Williamsburg, where they were disembarked; and preparations for advancing against the enemy were soon completed. La Fayette's head quarters being at Williamsburg, Gen Washington, atteuded by Gen. Knox,* and the * Henry Knox, a Major General in the army of the Uni- ted States, was born July 25, 1750. Before hostilities be- tween this country and Great Britain in the revolutionary war commenced, he discovered an uncommon zeal in the- cause of liberty. Being placed at the head of an independ- ent company in Boston, he exhibited, in this station, a skill in discipline, which presaged his future eminence. It was at the unanimous request of all the officers of artillery, lhat lie was entrusted with the command in that department. When the corps of artillery iu 1776 was mcreased to three negh 15* 174 MEMOIRS OF officers of the allied army, Generals Rochambeau, Chatelleau and Du Portail, having arrived there on the 14th, went on board the admiral's ship, where the plan of attack was concerted. merits, the command was given to Knox, who was promo- ted to the rank of a Brigadier General. He was actively engaged during the whole contest. After the capture of Cornwallis in 1781, he received the commission of Major General, having distinguished himself in the siege at the head of the artillery. Previously to the adoption of the present constitution General Knox succeeded General Lin- coln as secretary at war in March 1785 j and after our pre- sent government was organized in 1789, president Wash- ington nominated him for the same office. He continued to fill this department till the close of the year 1794, when he resigned it, being driven from the service of the public by the scantiness of the compensation allowed him. In his let- ter to the president he says, " after having served my coun- try near twenty years, the greater portion of the time under your immediate auspices, it is with extreme reluctance I find myself constrained to withdraw from so honourable a situa- tion. But the natural and powerful claims of a numerous family will no longer permit me to neglect their essential in- terests. In whatever situation I shall be, I shall recollect your confidence and kindness with all the fervor and purity of affection, of which a grateful heart is susceptible." Gen- eral Washington in reply assured him of his sincerest friend- ship, and declared him to have "deserved well of his coun- try." During the last years of his life, General Knox lived at Thomastown in the district of Maine. It was in that place that he died, after a short illness, October 25, 1806, aged fifty-six years. His death was occasioned by his swal- lowing the bone of a chicken. General Knox was distinguished for his military talents, his bravery, perse verence, and integrity. He possessed in an Uncommon degree the esteem and confidence of Wash- ington. Though a soldier and a statesman, he did not dis- miss the amiable virtues of the man. There was a frank- ness in his manners, which was pleasing, and his heart wair susceptible of the kindly affections. — Men's Biog. Diet LA FAYETTE. 17* The whole American force being collected, and the harbor blockaded by the French fleet, on the 28th the allied army moved forward in four columns and took post in front of Cornwallis' lines and about two miles from him. The siege was carried on with great vigour, our lines continuing to advance on the enemy until the 14th of October, when Cornwallis opened amo3t tre- mendous and effectual fire from his battery and two front redoubts, on his assailants. This fire was so destructive that Washington deter- mined to silence it with the bayonet, and for this pur- pose selected La Fayette to head the assault on the right, leaving it to Rochambeau to designate the offi- . cer who should lead the left, and the Baron de Vio- menil was detached to co-operate with the Marquis. Lieut. Col. Hamilton commanded the van of La Fay- ette's corps, and such was the impetuosity with which the assault was made, that the resistance of the enemy was instantly overpowered, and the commander of the redoubt, and every man of his guard, with the excep- tion of five or six, were either killed or taken. La Fayette instantly despatched Major Barbour, one of his aids, to the Baron De Viomenil, to communicate his success. The Baron, ready for the assault, was waiting to give time to the ax and facine men to cut down the palisades and fill up the fosse ; when, aston- ished at the intelligence he received, he announced it with a loud voice to his troops, and ordered them to advance. This was done with the ardor of a French- man ; and although the resistance was formidable, the enemy being double in number, and apprised of the approach, still the shock was irresistible ; the com- mandant escaped, but the place was instantly taken, with sixty prisoners. Washington was highly gratified with the success of this double assault, and did not fail to commend) in high terms, the officers and corps engaged in it. 176 MEMOIRS OF The siege was now prosecuted with the utmost vig- our. So completely had Washington infused into his army his own solicitude to bring it to a speedy ter- mination, that before daylight the next morning, after the redoubts were taken, they were included within the lines of our army. Cornwallis saw, with amazement, the fruits of that night's labor, and began to be sensible that his condi- tion was hopeless, unless a reinforcement, which he had anxiously expected for several days from New York, should very promptly arrive. In this hope he was however disappointed, and having maintained his defence with unceasing exertions until the 17th, he .proposed cessation of hostilities. On the 18th the articles of capitulation were signed, and the " bul- wark of Britian in America;" and the dread of the United States, found himself under the humiliating ne- cessity of surrendering himself, and his whole army, prisoners of war to the " rebel Washington."* * Marquis Charles Cornwallis, was boru in 1731, and from his infancy was designed for the military life. He ac- cordingly entered into the army at a very early age, and was made a captain in the light infantry in 1758. Three years afterwads he was Aid-de-camp to the Marquis of Granby, whom he accompanied hi Germany till the end of the war. In 1 .61 he was promoted to the rank of Lieuten- ant Colonel, and the year following succeeded, on the death of his father, to the title of Earl Cornwallis. In 1765 he was appointed one of the lords of the bed chamber, and Aid- de-camp to the king. The year following he obtained the command of the 33d regiment of foot ; and in 1768 he mar- ried Miss Jones, a lady of considerable fortune, who brought him a son and daughter. On the breaking out of the war in America he was called upon to embark for that country ; and his lady not being able to prevail with him to relinquish the service, died of grief. In that contest his lordship dis- played great military talents, took possession of Philadel- phia, contributed to the reduction of South Carolina, and de^ LA FAYETTE. 177 The comander in chief, in his orders of congratu- lation on this happy event, made his cordial acknow* ledgment to the whole army, as having displayed un varying zeal, vigour, and intrepidity. In specifying officers who had performed services of peculiar merit, the name of La Fayette is mentioned among the most prominent. feated Gen. Gates with an inferior force. But in 1781 he was under the necessity of surrendering at Yorktown, to the united American and French army, soon after which he re- turned to England. The affairs of British India wearing a critical aspect, he was appointed governor general at Bengal, where in December 1790 he took Bangalore, which was fol- lowed by the defeat of Tippoo Saib, who delivered to his lordship his two sons as hostages. This important war be- ing thus honourably ended, he returned to England, and was created a Marquis, and appointed Master-General of the ordnance. The next service in which he was engaged, was as Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, where he quelled an insurrec- tion, defeated an invading army, and succeeded in effecting the important measure of a union between the two kingdoms. In 1801 he was employed as minister plenipotentiary in France, in which capacity he signed the preliminary treaty of peace at Amiens. His lordship again accepted the gov- ernorship of India in the summer of 1805, but soon after his arrival he died of a fever on his march to join the arm} at Ghazeepore, in the province of Benares. — Watkins' hiog, Dictionary. 178 MEMOIRS OF CHAPTER VT. JIEPARTURE OF LA FAYETTE FOR FRANCE, AND HIS RJETIJR> TO AMERICA IN 1784. Soon after the surrender of Cornwallis, La Fayette made preparations to visit his native country. The resolves of Congress on that occasion will shew that he was held in high estimation by that body, and that his services, particularly in Virginia, were considered as meriting the peculiar notice and high commenda- tion of the Americans. * * Extract from the Journal of Congre$$, Nov. 23, 1781 : " On report of a committee, consisting of Mr. Caroll, Mr Madison, and Mr. Cornell, to whom was referred a letter of the 22d, from Major-General, the Marquis De La Fay- ette : Resolved, That Major General the Marquis de La Fay ette have permission lo go to France ; and that he return at such time as shall be most convenient to him. That he be informed, that on a review of his conduct throughout the last campaign, and particularly during the period in which he had the chief command in Virginia, the many new proofs which present themselves of his zealous attachment to the cause he has espoused, and of his judg- ment, vigilance, gallantry and address in its defence, have greatly added to the high opinion entertained by Congress of his merits and military talents. That he make known to the officers and troops whom he commanded during that period, that the brave and enterpriz- ing services with which they seconded his zeal and efforts, and which enabled him to defeat the attempts of an enemy, far superior in numbers, have been beheld by Congress with particular satisfaction and approbation. That the secretary of foreign affairs acquaint the ministers plenipotentiary of the United States, that it is the desire ol Congress that they confer with the Marquis de La Fayette. LA FAYETTE. 179 La Fayette sailed for France in the fall of 1 78 1 , and on his arrival, was every where received with those marks of distinction which he so highly deserved. Franklin, who was the American ministerat the Court of Versailles, honoured him with his particular and avail themselves of his information relative to the situa- tion of public affairs in the United States : That the Secretary for Foreign Affairs further acquaint the Minister Plenipotentiary at the Court of Versailles, that lie will conform to the intention of Congress, by consulting with and employing the assistance of the Marquis de La* Fayette, in accelerating the supplies which may be afforded by his most Christian Majesty for the use of the United States : That the Superintendant of Finance, the Secretary for Foreign Affairs, and the Board of War, make such commu- nications to the Marquis de la Fayette, touching the affairs of their respective departments, as will best enable him to fulfil the purpose of the two resolutions immediately prece- ding : That the Superintendant of Finance take orders for dis- charging the engagements entered into by the Marquis de La Fayette, with the merchants of Baltimore, referred to in the act of the 24th of May last. Ordered, That the Superintendant of Finance furnish the Marquis de La Fayette with a proper conveyance to France : That the Secretary for Foreign Affairs report a letter to his most Christian Majesty, to be sent by the Marquis de La Fayette." To these Resolutions the Marquis made the following re- ply ; " To the President of Congress : " Sir— I have been favoured with the resolutions which Congress have been pleased to pass in my favour. Testimo- nies of their esteem and their confidence, that are so very flattering to me, could not but excite those exalted sentiments of gratitude, which I am unable sufficiently to express. My attachment to America, the sense of my obligations, and the new favours conferred upon me, are so many everlasting ties 180 MEMOIRS OF regards, and paid a proper deference to his opinions on the subject of American affairs. In a letter to Washington, Dr. Franklin speaks of La Fayette as follows : " 1 received but lately the letter your Excellency did me the honour of writing to me, in the recommend ation of the Marquis de La Fayette. His modesty de tained it long in his own hands. We became acquaint- ed, however, from the time of arrival in Paris ; and his zeal for the honour of our country, his activity in our affairs here, and his firm attachment to our cause, and to you, impressed me with the same regard and esteem for him, that your Excellency's letter would have done had it been immediately delivered to me." In 1782, when there was a progpect of settling a peace between the United States and Great Britain, frequent conferences were held on this subject at Paris, between lord Grenville and Mr. Oswald on the part of Great Britain ; Dr. Franklin on the part of Ameri- ca, and the Count De Vergennes on the part of France. In these conferences, La Fayette was invited by Dr. Franklin to assist him in settling the most advantage- ous preliminaries for America." From Franklin's Journal, and the notes that passed between him and La Fayette, there recorded, it will appear that the latter was almost unremittingly em- ployed on this subject. That he possessed the entire confidence of Franklin and the other commissioners: that devote me to her. At all times, and in every part of the world, my heart will be panting for opportunities to be employed in her service. With unspeakable pleasure I shall transmit the resolve of Congress to the brave and virtuous troops, whom it has been my happiness to command. I have the honour to be, &c. LA FAYETTE." * See Franklin's Secret Correspondence with Congress, LA FAYETTE. 131 and that he used great exertions as a mediator between them, is also shown by the same correspondence. In Franklin's Journal for May, 1782, he says : u In the afternoon the Marquis de La Fayette called on me. I acquainted him with what Mr. Greenville had told me respecting his credential letter, and the expectation that a person would be sent to London on the part of this court, with a commission similar to his. The Marquis told me he was on his way to Versailles, and should see M. de Vergennes," &c. The following note, on the same subject, is dated. " Versailles, June 20, 1782. " My dear Sir, ;i Agreeably to your desire, 1 have waited on Count de Vergennes, and said to him what I had in command from your Excellency. He intends taking the King's orders this morning, and expects he will be able to propose to Mr. Grenville a meeting for to-morrow: when he will have time to explain himself respecting France and her allies, that he may make an official communication, both to the king and the allied minis- ters. What Count de Vergennes can make out of this conversation,* will be communicated by him to your Excellency, in case you are able to come. In the other case I shall wait upon you to-morrow evening with every information I can collect. " 1 have the honour, &c. LA FAYETTE.'' f l To His Excellency, B. Franklin." These extracts serve to shew that La Fayette did not serve America in the field only, but that he was confidentially and actively employed on his return to Paris, in the cabinet of Versailles to promote her in- terests, and hasten the conclusion of that contest, in which he had gathered unfading laurels. It appears, * Relating to a previous conference with Mr. Grenville 16 i82 MEMOIRS OF also, from Franklin's Journal, that the name of Lu Fayette had become so celebrated in Paris, that his national enemies, of the highest standing, were glad to gratify their curiosity bv having an introduction to a man of whom they had heard so much. In his Journal, Dr. Franklin mentions that he went to Paris to see Mr. Oswald, the British commissioner. •' 1 told him," says he, " that the Marquis de La Fay ette would breakfast with me to-morrow, and as he, Mr. Oswald, might have some curiosity to see a per- son who had, in this war, rendered himself so eminent- ly distinguished, I proposed that he should do me the same honour. To this he cheerfully agreed." This was soon after the arrival of Mr. Oswald in Paris. The honourable and tender regard which La Fay ette had for the feelings of his fellow soldiers in Arner ica, as well as his nice regard for truth, was finally dis- played on the following occasion. — In Sir Henry Clinton's printed correspondence on the American war, there was a sentence pin porting to come from La Fayette, the meaning of which was, that the American militia were worth nothing in the field. The Marquis, on seeing it, immediately wrote to Sir Henry as follows : " Pari*, April 9, 1733. " Sir — Upon a perusal of your printed correspond- ence, I must beg leave to trouble you with an observ- ation ; not that I have claims to set forth, or relations to criticise. A sentence in your letter of is the only one I intend to mention : " Having said to lord Cornwallis, that he may be opposed by about 2000 continentals, and as La Fayette observes, a body of ill armed militia," you are pleased to add, " as spir- itless as the militia of the southern provinces, and without any service ;" which read as if it was a part qf my letter. How far your description is undeserv- ing, I think experience has proved ; and that it came from me, no American will believe* But your cor- LA FAYETTE. I bo respondence is so public, that, with full reliance on your candour and politeness, I have taken the liberty to transcribe the passage, and to return it to you, Sir. as its true author. At the same time, permit mc, &c. "LA FAYETTE." To this, Sir Henry Clinton, with very honourable feelings, made the following reply. London, May 29, 1783. " Sir, ' ; In consequence of the Letter you have done me the honour to write me, I have read over the publi- cation in question ; and I confess the remark alluded to, from the manner in which it is introduced, appeals to make a part of your letter. You have certainly. Sir, a right to this acknowledgment, and permit me a* the simc time to add, the assurance, &c. H. CLINTON. 184 MEMOIRS OF CHAPTER VII. VISIT OF LA FAYETTE TO AMERICA, IN 1784. After the peace had been settled between the United States and Great Britain, General La "Fayette again visited America. He arrived in the summer of 1784, and came for the friendly purposes of enjoying the peaceful society of his brave companions in arms, and to see the prosperity of a nation in which he de- lighted, and in whose defence he had so often hazarded his life. The day after his arrival, he was invited to a public dinner, on which occasion the officers who had served in the late war, appeared in full military uniform. This being the first repast Gen. La Fayette had ever partaken in the United States, as a free and indepen- dent nation, it could not but have been an occasion on which the contrast between the horrors of war, and sweets of peace, and pride of independence, was most sensibly felt and appreciated. After remaining a short time in New- York, he went to Philadelphia, where he met with the same warm reception. The officers of the army and militia, to- gether with the most respectable citizens, came in a body to meet him. They escorted him to the Gover nour's house, and from thence to the house prepared foi his lodgings. In the evening every house in the city was illuminated. " The next day, Generals St. Clair, Wayne, and Irvine, were appointed a committee from the corps of officers,, to wait on La Fayette with the congratula- tions of the inhabitants of Pennsylvania. 1 '' It was not * On that occasion the following address was delivered ; ' \V>, the officers of the Pennsylvania line, deeply ins LA FAYETTE. 185 his friends and acquaintance alone, who thus expres- sed their heartfelt happiness at his return. The legis- pressed with a grateful remembrance of your zeal and ac- tivity in the cause of our country, beg leave to welcome your return to this city. " We very sensibly feel all the warmth of affection ari- sing from the intercourse of the field; and while we look back on the scenes of distress freedom had to encounter, we can never forget, that, when destitute of foreign friends, you generously stepped forth, the advocate of our rights. The noble example you gave, by early bleeding in out- infant cause, impresses us with an idea of your zeal and patriotism. A recollection of the fortitude and patience with which you have since encountered every difficulty, consequent to the situation in which you had to act, and particularly during that important crisis wherein you were called to the chief command in Virginia, endears you to us as a soldier ; and while we mingle with the class of citi- zens, we can never forget the influence your conduct had in leading us to the liberty and independence we now en- joy. " We have the honour to be, With the most perfect esteem, Your very obedient servants, In behalf of the Line, Arthur St. Clau- Anthony Wayne, William Irvine. Major General the Marquis de La Fayette. Philadelphia, August 10. 1784. To this, La Fayette replied as follows : " Gentlemen, " In the wished for meeting with my dear brother of ficers, in your so kind reception, and most obliging ad dress, I am more happily, more deeply affected, than words can express : but my heart has long been open Is you, gentlemen, and from the value it has, by your es' teem and friendship, you may conceive what, on this occrf- 16* 186 MEMOIRS OF lature appointed a committee composed of delegate? from each county, who presented him with an address, in the name of the legislature, a part of which is a> follows t* " The representatives of the freemen of Pennsylvania, offer yos their sincerest congratulations upon your happy arrival at Philadelphia, and welcome you in the name of the state. Enjoying the blessing^ of liberty und peace, we contemplate with much satis faction, those distinguished persons, who, disregarding the dangers of the seas, united their endeavours with our own, to aid in terminating the war. Amongst these illustrious individuals, we rardt you the chief. Your example and your zeal have animated and en- couraged our own citizens, nor did you leave us until we had attained the great object- of all our hopes." From Philadelphia, La Fayette proceeded through Baltimore to Mount Vernon, the seat of the illustrious Washington, where he spent several days with the man he most venerated ? That visit must be remem- bered with peculiar interest and affection by La Fay- ette. After passing through most of the principal towns on the sea board of the United States at the south, he casion, mast be the feelings of my affection and gratitude. That I early enlisted with you in the cause of liberty, shall be the pride and satisfaction of my life. But while on the glorious conclusion, I rejoice with those to whom 1 had the honour of being a companion in gloomy times, let me once more thank you for the peculiar obligations, which, either as a commanding officer in Virginia, or as a brother soldier and affectionate friend, ever bind me to the officers of the Pennsylvania Line. " I have the honour to be, Gentlemen, With the warmest sentiments of Esteem and respect, Your most obedient servant, LA. FAYETTE." >: Holstein e LA FAYETTE. arrived at Hartford, Con. in the early part of October, lie was escorted into town by a large number of citi- zens, and his arrival announced by the discharge of ar- tillery. On Tuesday the 5th, he was invited to a pub- lic dinner at Bull's tavern, where the city officers, and a number of other gentlemen waited to receive and welcome him. On this occasion, universal joy and satisfaction were diffused by the presence of a person- age so dear to America. Before dinner the following address was made by the Mayor : « Sir, " The Mayqf, Alderman, and Common Council, beg leave to welcome your arrival in this city, which owes its birth to the successful toils of those heroes, who signalized themselves in our late contest. We esteem ourselves happy, in being honoured by the presence of a nobleman, who forsook the pleasures of his native country, risqued his life and fortune in the cause of liberty, and by his exertions, both in the council and in the field, so gloriously shared our toils, and contributed to our successes. " And while we express our gratitute for your for- mer assistance, permit us to entertain the hope, from the contiuance of your friendship, that the same hero who aided the infant exertions of our country, and whom we are proud to claim as an American Gene- ral, may still promote the establishment of our em- pire, and&e the means of continuing to us the favour of that nation to whose assistance we are so greatly indebted for our liberty and independence. u Amid the pleasure we feel on your arrival, we can- not but regret, that your visit to this city, as well a* your tour in America, is likely to be of so short con- tinuance ; yet we beg leave to assure you, that in eve- ry place you will be attended with your constant wish- es for your happiness, and that neither ourselves nor posterity can enjoy the blessings you have contributed 188 MEMOIRS OF to procure, without the most grateful remembrance of the benefactor. " With sentiments of gratitude and respect. We have the honour to be, Sir, Your most obedient servants, (Signed) Tho's Seymour, Mayor. Major General the Marquis de La Fayette. To this address La Fayette made the following reply : " GENTLEiMEN, " Among the many enjoyments this visit affords me, I am happy to congratulate you upon those general blessings and private advantages, which, as a reward of virtuous efforts in the noblest cause^have attended the rising city of Hartford. " From your too flattering expressions, Gentlemen. I most gratefully conceive the extent of your friend- ship, so far overpassing those of my merits. But while J delight in the confidence of America, I am sensible, in a measure, of deserving it by the warmth of my af- fectionate, boundless zeal ; and need not add what sense I have of that alliance, so well cemented by com- mon efforts, common triumphs, and a reciprocal es- teem, which every political principle, and national sentiment, cannot fail, on both parts, most happily to cherish. " My stay in this country, gentlemen, will to me ever appear too short. But before 1 leave it, I shail once more indulge the feelings of my heart, in pre- senting you personally with the respectful tribute of my gratitude, and my ardent wishes for the prosperity of this city. " With the highest regard, I have the honour to be, Gentlemen, Your obedient, humble servant, La Fayette. From Hartford, the Marquis de La Fayette pro- ceeded to Boston, and was met at Watertown by the officers of the Massachusetts line of (he army, where he was addressed by Major General Henry LA FAYETTE. 180 Knox,* in a manner appropriate to the occasion, and a public dinner was given him, at which the civil ma- * Address of Gen. Knox to Gen. La Fayette, at Water- town, Oct. 1784. " We the late officers of the Massachusetts line of the continental army, embrace the first moment of your arri- val, to welcome you with all the sincerity and ardor of fra- ternal affection : an affection commenced in the dark hour of our conflict, elevated and perfected through the suc- cessive vicissitudes of the war. " We beg leave to observe, that we have had repeated occasions to witness the display of your military talents, and of joining in the approbation and applause which our beloved Commander in Chief, so often expressed of your conduct. We are deeply impressed with a sense of the various and important services you have rendered our country ; and it will be the pride of some patriotic and enlightened historian, to enumerate your actions in the field, and to illustrate your incessant efforts to promote the happiness of the United States. " We shall ever retain a lively gratitude for the inter- position of your august sovereign and nation, at a time when America was oppressed by a formidable enemy. By his influence and the powerful assistance afforded by his land and naval force, the war has been happily termina- ted, and the independence of the United States firmly es- tablished, at a period much earlier than the most sanguim patriot could have expected. u A mind like yours, ennobled by a generous attachment (o the rights of mankind, must enjoy the highest pleasure in viewing the people, to whose cause you so zealouslv devoted yourself, in full possession of that peace, liberty and safety, which were the great objects of their pursuit. " Animated by virtue and the auspices of your own fame, may you go on to add to the splendour of your char- acter, and heighten the glory of your country, by placing the name of La Fayette on the same list with Conde, Turennr. ind her other immortal heroes. In behalf of the officers of the Massachusetts line. H. KNOX,' 190 MEMOIRS OF gistrates, the Governour and council, as well as the officers of the late army were present.* The Massachusetts legislature being then in session. it was voted that the Marquis de la Fayette be invited by the President of the Senate, and the Speaker of the House of Representatives, together with the supreme Executive, to meet the two Houses of Assembly in the Senate Room, "to congratulate him on his safe arri- val in the United States, after the final establishment General La Fayette's Reply. u From the instant of our parting, Gentlemen, I have been eagerly looking forward to this period. How far my pleasure is completed by your kind welcome, I leave, ray beloved friends, your own hearts to determine. " While your affection and confidence ever made me happy, let me gratefully acknowledge, that for the mark*? of our beloved General's approbation, I felt myself wholly obliged to the gallant troops I commanded.' Could my conduct, in any degree justify your partiality, it will be the pride of my heart to think the American was my school, every one of you my brothers, and that I was adopted as a disciple and son, by our immortal Commander in Chief. u In the interposition of my Sovereign and nation, I en- joyed more than I could express ; every French citizen felt with a patriotic king in this happy alliance ; and from those troops who shared in our dangers, you meet with a peculiar regard and attachment. " During my absence, gentlemen, my heart has been constantly with you. As an army we are separated. But forever, I hope shall unite in brotherly affection ; and now that a glorious peace has terminated your labors, I rejoice to find your attachment to those principles for which you have conquered, ranks you among the most virtuous citizens of the Commonwealth. LA FAYETTE." * Boston Memoirs of La Fayette. LA FAYETTE. 191 of peace, to which his friendly influence in Europe had largely contributed."* A dinner was also given him at Faneuil Hall by the citizens, at which were present the Governour and Council, the Clergy, seventy-five officers of the late continental army, and other distinguished persons. When General Washington's name was given for a toast, La Feyette rose from his seat, and with a tear starting in his eye, began the applause, which was con- tinued, and repeated again and again, by the com- pany.! in December, 1784, La Fayette prepared for his return to France. But before he sailed, he addresed a note to Congress, then in session, expressing a wish (o take a respectful leave of that body before his final departure from his adopted country. A committee was accordingly appointed by Con- gress to act upon La Fayette's letter, who reported, •• That the merit and services of General La Fay- ette, render it proper that such opportunity of taking leave of Congress be aiTorded, as may strongly mani- fest their esteem and regard for him." Upon this Report; Congress passed the following resolution : •• Resolved, That a committee to consist of a mem- ber from each state, be appointed to receive the Mar- quis, and in the name of Congress to take leave of him. That they be instructed to assure him that Congress continue to entertain the same high sense of his abili- ties and zeal to promote the welfare of America, both here and in Europe, which they have frequently ex- pressed and manifested on former occasions, and which the recent marks of his attention to their com- mercial and other interests, have perfectly confirmed. That as his uniform and unceasing attachment to this * Boston Memoirs of La Fayette. v lb. 192 MEMOIRS OF country has resembled that of a patriotic citizen, the United States regard him with particular affection, and will not cease to feel an interest in whatever may concern his honour and prosperity, and that their best and kindest wishes will always attend him. u Resolved," also, " That a letter be written to his Most Christian Majesty, and signed by the President of Congress, expressive of the high sense which the United States entertain of the real talents and merito- rious services of the Marquis de la Fayette, and re- commending him to the particnlar favour and patron- age of his Majesty."* Agreeable to the above resolutions, the committee, consisting of a member from each state, assembled in Congress hall, where the Marquis was received, the resolves of Congress communicated to him. and each member took leave of him in turn. To these proceedings, the General replied : — "While it pleases the Congress of the United States so kindly to receive me, I want words to express the feelings of a heart which delights in their present situ- ation, and in the public marks of their esteem. u Since I joined the standard of liberty, to this wish- ed for hour of my personal congratulations, I have seen such glorious deeds performed, and virtues dis- played by the sons of America, that in the instant of my first concern for them, I had anticipated but a part ef the love and regard which devote me to this rising empire. "During our revolution, I obtained an unlimited, indulgent confidence, which 1 am equally proud and happy to acknowledge ; it dates with the time, when. an inexperienced youth, I could only claim of my res- pected friends, a paternal adoption. It has been most benevolently continued throughout every circum- stance of the cabinet and the field ; and in personal * Journal of Congress, for Dec. 1 784. LA FAYETTE. 133 friendships, I have often found a support against per- sonal difficulties. While on this solemn occasion, 1 mention my obligations to Congress, the states, and the people at large, permit me to remember my dear mili- tary companions, to whose services their country is so much indebted. " Having felt both for the timely aid of my country, and for the part she, with a beloved king, acted in the cause of mankind, I enjoy an alliance so well riveted by mutual affection, by interest, and even local situa- tion. Recollection ensures it. Futurity does but en- large the prospect ; and (he private intercourse will every day increase, which independent and advanta- geous trade cherishes, in proportion as it is justly un- derstood. " In unbounded wishes to America, I am happy to observe the prevailing disposition of the people to strengthen the confederation, preserve public faith, regulate trade ; and, in a proper guard over continen- tal magazines, and frontier posts, in a general system of militia, in foreseeing attention to the navy, to ensure every kind of safety. May this immense temple of freedom ever stand, a lesson to oppressors, an example to the oppressed, a sanctuary for the rights of man- kind. And may these happy United States attain that complete splendor and prosperity, which will illustrate the blessings of this government, and forages to come, rejoice the departed souls of its founders. " However unwilling to trespass on your time, I must yet present you with my grateful thanks for the late favours of Congress ; and never can they oblige me so much, as when they put it in my power, in every part of the world, and to the latest day of my life, to gratify the attachment, which will ever rank me among the most zealous and respectful servants of the United States. With the highest regard, &c. La Fayette." 17 194 MEMOIRS OF At Annapolis, La Fayette received the last paternal benediction of Washington,* and having passed through Philadelphia, he arrived in New York, where a United States' frigate waited to convey him to his native coun- try. On his departure, a crowd of all ranks assem- bled to take leave of him, and to catch the last sight of a foreigner, who had fought and bled for the freedom ihey enjoyed. As the ship got under way, thirteen cannon from the battery, announced the number of states he had assisted to emancipate. Soon after his return to France, the Legislature of Virginia, which state had peculiar reasons for remem- bering him with affection, passed a resolution to place the bust of La Fayette in their Capitol at Richmond. The Legislature, at the same time, passed another re- solution, requesting the Municipality of Paris, through Mr. Jefferson, our Envoy there, to permit a similar bust of La Fayette to be erected in that city. On this request from Virginia, Mr. Jefferson wrote to the Municipality of Paris as follows : " The Legislature of Virginia, in consideration of the services of Major General the Marquis de la Fay- ette, has resolved to place his bust in their Capitol. This intention of erecting a monument to his virtues, «nd to the sentiments with which he has inspired them, in the country to which they are indebted for his 1)irth, was induced by a hope that the city of Paris would consent to become the depository of a second proof of their gratitude. Charged by the state with the execution of this resolution, I have the honour to solicit the Prevot des Marchands, and Municipality of Paris, to accept the bust of this brave officer, and to give it a situation, where it may continually awaken the admiration, and witness the respect of the allies of France. " September 17th, 1786." * Holstein. LAFAYETTE. 195 In consequence of this letter, the Baron de Breteuil, Minister and Secretary of State for the department of Paris, wrote to the Prevot, &c. that the King, to whom had been submitted the proposition, approved of the bust's being erected in the city. Accordingly, the council assembled on the 28th of September, and Mr. Short, an old member of the council of the state of Virginia, (Mr. Jefferson being confined by indisposi- tion,) came to the City Hall of Paris, to present the bust, executed by Mr. Houdon, and to read the letter addressed to the Prevot, by Mr. Jefferson, as also the resolutions of the State of Virginia. M. Pelletier de Morfontaine, Counsellor of State, and Prevot des Mar- chands, having opened the meeting, by stating its ob- ject, handed to M. Veytard, the chief clerk, all the documents he possessed, to read, after which, M. Ethit de Corny, Attorney General, and Knight of the order of Cincinnatus, delivered an address, in which he re- counted, in an interesting and impressive manner, La Fayette's services in North America, the confidence of the army in him, and the attachment of the people to him. In his capacity of Attorney General, he then gave the requisite instructions for the reception of the bust, agreeably to the wishes of the King. It was ac- cordingly placed in one of the galleries of the City Hall.* This novel and interesting ceremony was witnessed by an immense number of spectators, on whom it produced the most salutary and affecting im pressions. * Holstein. 196 MEMOIRS OF CHAPTER VIII. THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. — LA FAYETTE APPOINTED COMMAN- DER IN CHIEF OF THE NATIONAL GUARDS. — HIS FLIGHT AND IMPRISONMENT, &C. The part of La Fayette, in the eventful revolution of France, and his motives for engaging in it, can be distinctly understood, only by a recollection of the state of that nation about the period of his arrival there from America. This chapter will therefore be- gin by recounting some of the principal political events which led to the revolution. In 1774, Louis XVI. when but twenty years of age, succeeded his grandfather, and mounted the throne of France. One of his first measures was, to remove those from office, who, by their errors or misconduct, had become unpopular, and to replace them by men of talents and honesty. He likewise gave great satisfac- tion by suppressing the new, and calling the old Par- liament. At the same time, he declared his intention, not to submit to any power in this Parliament, which should in any degree curtail the authority of the crown. At this time, the state of the finances was such, as to require great care and economy in their manage- ment ; and for this purpose, the celebrated M. Turgot was placed at the head of the financial department. His measure of rendering the internal commerce in grain, and its exportation free and unrestricted, was the occasion of a great scarcity of corn. The tran- quillity of the country, as well as of Paris was so much disturbed in consequence, that Louis found it necessa- ry to have recourse to strong measures ; and a milita* ry body, dependent on the police, were called out, and ordered to disperse the multitude, and to execute summary justice on the most guilty. • •■'■■■1.' '#si& ''* « V". ir/Kt/hr//, LA FAYETTE. 197 After the suppression of these disorders, Louis, in order to draw off the minds of his subjects from the recollection of them, and the harsh treatment by which they had been quelled, resolved to celebrate his coro- nation with great magnificence at Rheims ; and to prove that the measures he had been lately compelled to adopt, were not the result of a tyrannical disposi- tion, he issued an edict, which in future sentenced de- serters from the army to work on the public road, in- stead of punishing them with death, as formerly. He alsoreduced the regulararmy,and introduced thestrict- est economy into all the departments of government. Still the finances of France were in a miserable con- dition, and M. Turgot, not possessing the confidence of the public, resigned his place, and was succeeded by the celebrated M. Neckar. Such was the confi- dence placed in Neckar, that the entire management of the funds and revenue of France, was submitted to him, with the title of Director General of the finan- ces. About this time, Mr. Silas Deane and Dr. Franklin were sent to Paris, as commissioners from the colonies of America. Here they exerted, secretly, their influ- ence with the leading men in the French cabinet ; and though, in a public capacity, they were not admitted to an audience, yet they received sufficient encourage- ment to hope that, ultimately, their country would re- ceive aid, in its struggle for independence, from the arms of France. French officers and engineers, 'with the connivance of government, entered into the service of America. These circumstances excited the suspicions of the Bri- tish court ; but no remonstrance was presented, until warlike preparations were carried on to such an ex- tent, as to leave no doubt that France was on the eve of hostilities with one power or the other. The Bri- tish ambassador at Paris then questioned the French minister on this subject, *who replied, that when the 17* 198 MEMOIRS OF seas were covered with English and American ships of war, and when large armies were sent to America, it became prudent for France to arm for the defence of her colonies, and protection of her commerce. The French cabinet, however, waited until the suc- cess of the Americans had nearly determined their power to maintain their declaration of Independence, before any authorized act shewed the. destination of these warlike preparations. On the news of'the capture of Burgoyne and his ar- my, all pretentions to neutrality were dismissed, and the Independence of the United States was openly ac- knowledged by the Court of France, and Dr. Franklin and Mr. Deane were received as public Ambassadors. A treaty of commerce and alliance was signed between the two powers, in February, 1778. The recal of the English ambassador from Paris, was the signal for the commencement of hostilities. M. Neckar still continued at the head of the finan- ces, and endeavoured to render the pressure of the war as light as possible, by plans of economy and re- trenchment ; unnecessary offices in the household of the king and queen were abolished, and other impor- tant regulations adopted for the benefit of the kingdom. At the same time, the diplomatic skill and experience of the different French ambassadors at the courts of Europe, were successfully exercised in rousing them, either directly or indirectly, to take advantage of the present circumstances, and crush, or at least weaken, the naval power of Great Britain. As a long and in- timate connexion had subsisted between the courts of St. Petersburg and London, the French ambassador at the former place was instructed to conciliate the in- clinations of the Empress ; and he conducted himself so adroitly, as to be very instrumental in persuading her to place herself at the head of the northeru con- federacy. Towards the close of 1780, M, Sartine was remov- LA FAYETTE. 199 ed from the marine department, which he had super- intended for five years. His great and leading object had been, during the whole time, to place the French navy upon the most extensive and efficient footing ; and he had succeeded in raising her naval power to an unprecedented height ; but his measures for this pur- pose necessarily required the expenditure of very large sums of money, at a time when the finances of the nation loudly called for economy and retrench- ment. Hence he became unpopular, was removed from office, and was succeeded by the Marquis de Castries. The disposition of Louis, naturally humane, was most honourably displayed this year, (1780,) by the abolition of the practice of putting the question by tor- ture ; and his desire to relieve his subjects as much as possible from the pressure of taxes, was evinced by the further diminution of his own expenditure, and by his dismissing, at once, four hundred and six officers be- longing to his court. Neckar continued to be uncommonly active and faithful in the discharge of the duties of his important and arduous situation. But he conceived that it would not be impracticable to maintain the war by loans to government, without additional taxes. Unfor- tunately for this scheme, capital was far from being abundant in France. The preparations which were making to aid the Americans alone, required great sums of money, and it was seen that France must also prepare to defend herself against the powers of Eu- rope. Such sums, it was found, could not be raised by loans, particularly at a period, when the situation and nature of the government did not inspire the ut- most confidence. M. Neckar's plan, although under other circumstances it would have been the most pop- ular that could have been adopted, as avoiding direct taxation, was found impracticable. Other causes, al- so, conspired to make him unpopular. His temper 200 MEMOIRS OF was austere and unaccommodating, and the reforms and retrenchments which he had introduced into the vari- ous departments of the king's household, were repre- sented as derogatory to the dignity and splendour of the crown. These were excuses for popular clamour against him, and he was dismissed from office towards the close of 1781. He was succeeded by M. de Joli Fleury. The dismission of Neckar was by no means satisfac- tory, either to the king, or t o the majority of the peo- ple. Nor was the mode of raising money adopted by M. Fleury, that of taxation, at all popular. The min- istry, however, in order to multiply the resources of government without pushing taxation to a dangerous extent, endeavoured to kindle in Paris, and throughout France, such a degree of enthusiasm as would produce voluntary contributions towards carrying on the war. In this they were not without success. Several of the departments displayed their zeal by building and fit- ting out ships of war, and the clergy came forward with a free gift to the treasury of fifteen millions of li- vres. They also offered another million, to be applied to the support of wounded seamen, and the widows and orphans of those who had been killed in the various naval engagements. Although the preparations for war, in 1783, were very great, yet Louis being disposed to peace, the mediation of the Emperor of Germany, and the Em- press of Russia, together with the triumph of the A- merican and French arms over the British in the Uni- ted States, operated to bring all the contending pow- ers to terms of pacification, and articles of amity and commerce between England, France and America, were signed at Paris, on the 20th of January, 1783. The joy created in France by the termination of the war, in which her arms had been so successful, and in which the power of Great Britain had been so LA FAYETTE. 201 greatly weakened by the loss of her American colonies, was excessive. But this exultation was of short continuance. France, it was true, saw the mighty power of her ri- val abundantly reduced, but in effecting this, it was found she had reduced her finances to an alarming de- gree. The state of the treasury grew worse daily, and confidence in the sureties became weaker and weaker every time a new loan was to be raised. Three different successors to M. Neckar had in vain attempted to remedy, or even palliate the dreadful evil. Sufficient sums for the exigencies of the state could not be raised by any plan heretofore suggested. Government had to refuse the payment of bills drawn on them by their army in America. Both the resour- ces and the credit of the nation were exhausted. The Caisse d'Escompte had to stop payment, and this was enough to create general and excessive alarm. Their notes having hitherto always been convertible into specie, at the option of the holders, had circulated very widely ; and as they were not out to individuals at this period to a larger amount than usual, or than their known capital authorised, the suspicion was cre- ated, that they had, to the prejudice of the holders of their notes, and contrary to their own interest, as well as that of the public at large, loaned government the specie, which ought exclusively, to have been devoted to the payment of their notes. It now became abso- lutely necessary for government to interfere, in order, by supporting the credit of this bank, to restore the public confidence in it. Four edicts were therefore issued with this view : by these, the banks of Paris were ordered to receive the notes of the Caisse d'Es- compte as currency ; and a lottery, with a stock of one million sterling, was established, the tickets of which might be purchased with the depreciated notes. This plan, for a time, raised the public credit, and Government having procured money, paid the Ameri* 202 MEMOIRS OF can bills. At the same time, the stock of the Caisse d'Escompte rose considerably above its original sub- scription. About this period, viz. in 1 784, the disputes between the Emperor of Germany and the United Provinces, respecting the barriers and strong towns in the Neth- erlands, excited the attention and jealousy of France. The Emperor extended his pretensions as far as the Scheldt, and the Dutch, foreseeing the probability of hostilities, implored the mediation of the king of France in their behalf. At this time there existed two parties in the court of Versailles. At the head of one, was the Count de Vergennes, the favourite of Louis, and, like him, was mild, humane, and a friend to peace. At the head of the other, was the Marshal de Castries, who was sup- ported by the Queen, and, like her, was bold, intri- guing, enterprising, and an advocate for war. As the mediation of France had no effect on the measures of the Emperor of Germany, and the Dutch saw that they were on the point of hostilities with him, they importuned the King of France for a general to head their armies, and the Count de Mallebois was sent to them. Count de Vergennes, hitherto, had opposed any hostile or violent measures, but the en- croachments of the Emperor had reconciled him to those now adopted. At the same time, the armies of France were ordered to move slowly towards the Low Countries, and to form a camp at Lans, of 80,000 men. The Queen of France, though ambitious and warlike, by no means approved of these hostile indications a- gainst her brother the Emperor, and tried to bring back the mind of de Vergennes to its habitual modera- tion and love of peace ; but the Count could not brook the idea, that the honour, or interests of his country should be sacrificed. The warlike prepara- tions therefore proceeded, until the Emperor, finding it for his interest to accept the mediation of France, LA FAYETTE. 203 (he difficulties between him and Holland were accom- modated, and the hostile preparations abandoned. The internal condition of France, was, however, every day becoming more alarming. Mon. de Ca- lonne was now at the head of her finances, and had displayed great address in the management of this de- partment. But, like his predecessors, he was doomed to become unpopular. In 1785, he established a new East India Company, for the purpose of raising funds for Government. This measure excited violent cen- sure. It was considered a monopoly, oppressive to the merchants, and an attempt, on the part of Govern- ment, to take into its own hands the business, and means of the people. The heads of other depart- ments of Government did not escape the censure of those who were ever ready to blame want of success without consideration of circumstances. Men, whose philosophy had never been reduced to practice, did not want occasions to stir up popular violence against the proceedings of the constituted authorities, and the popular mind had become so discontented and ir- ritable, that the smallest evil was the occasion of bit- ter complaints against Government. It may therefore well be conceived, that in this state of things, an edict, at the end of the year 1 785, for registering a loan for three million three hundred and thirty-three thou- sand pounds sterling, produced the most violent mur- murs. When the edict was presented to Parliament, they selected a deputation to wait on the King with their remonstrances ; but he informed them that he expected to be instantly, and implicitly obeyed. The ceremony of registering began the next day, accompanied, however, by a resolution of parliament, that public economy was the only genuine source of abundant revenue, and that without it the necessities of the state could not be supplied, nor public credit and confidence restored. This resolution was highly displeasing to the king, and he ordered the records of 204 MEMOIRS OF parliament to be brought to him, and he erased the resolution with his own hand ; at the same time de- claring, that he expected in future they would com- municate, in a loyal and respectful manner, whatever they deemed advantageous to the nation. The situation of France was such, at this period, that Calonne, the minister of finance, saw that it would be necessary to convoke one of the great coun- cils of the nation, the States General, or the Notables. Neither of these assemblies could be called together, except in cases where the country was in imminent danger, and the common authorities were either dis- obeyed, or were at variance with each other. The States General had not met since the year 1614. Thisassembly consisted of deputies chosen by the three estates, the nobility, the clergy, and the people at large. The Notables had sometimes been substituted in the room of the States General, and was preferred by Calonne. It consisted of a number of persons from all parts of the kingdom, chiefly selected from the higher orders of the state by the king himself. This mode of selection, it was expected, would render the power delegated to them perfectly safe, while their deliberations would be shorter, and more easily managed by the royal influence. At that juncture it was decided to convoke the assembly of Notables, and writs were issued for calling them together on the 29th of December, 1 736. The total number of mem- bers was 144, and the opening of the assembly was fixed on the 29th of January, 1787. The rank of the members was as follows, viz. — se- ven princes of the blood ; nine dukes and peers of France; eight field marshals; twenty- two nobles; eight councillors of state ; four masters of requests ; eleven arch-bishops and bishops ; thirty-seven heads of the law ; eleven deputies of the pays cPetats, the lieutenants civil; and twenty-five magistrates of the different towns in France. LA FAYETTE. 201 When the day of the meeting came, the minister, Calonne, was not prepared ; the time was therefore postponed to the 7th of February ; but before this day, Calonne fell sick, and the Count de Vergennes died. At length, on the 2-2d of February, the first meeting of the Assembly of Notables took place, and Calonne laid before it his plan for re-establishing the finances, and the public credit of the kingdom, which he pre- pared by pointing out the necessity of adopting it, or some other. The minister's plan was opposed, and his honesty and ability were severely attacked, chiefly by Count de Mirabcau, a man of brilliant talents, but of the most profligate principles and conduct, and who was resolved that if he could effect it, his country should be plunged into such a state of anarchy, as would give him opportunity to display his abilities. Calonne finding that he'could not oppose the torrent of unpopularity which was increasing against him, re- signed his office in the month of April, and retired io England. The Assembly of Notables continued their sittings, but it was evident that they did not intend to assist the king in extricating himself from his difficulties, un- less they were recompensed for their assistance by a compliance to their demands, on the part of his Ma- jesty ; and it was equally evident, that these demands would go far to reduce the royal authority. Louis, however, did not dare to recede, and dismiss this as- sembly, because it was through their acts alone that he saw any prospect of recruiting the finances of the kingdom. He appointed the Archbishop of Toulouse to succeed Calonne as minister of the financial de- partment, but soon found that he had gained nothing by the change, and that the former proposition of ter- ritorial impost, was now the only means of raising mo- ney which he could devise. To this, the assembly- were violently opposed. It was now seen by the No- 18 206 MEMOIRS OF tables, as well as by the king, that the state was in .-such a condition as to place their sovereign com- pletely in their power. Louis found himself perplex- ed and embarrassed on every side ; but finding that this assembly neither had afforded, nor intended to af- ford him relief, but on the contrary had increased his difficulties, he at length determined to dissolve it. It was accordingly dismissed, and royal edicts were issu- ed for raising funds for the exigencies of the state. To this the parliament of Paris objected in a most pe- remptory manner. The king in his turn had recourse to compulsory measures. The parliament in answer declared that the first person who should attempt to carry the edict into execution should be punished as a traitor to his country. At this crisis, the king acted with unusual decision and vigour. As soon as the discontents and opposi- tion of the Notables began to wear a formidable as- pect, large bodies of trorops were gradually brought into Paris. The king came to a determination to dis- miss the Parliament. He therefore directed some of the military officers to signify to each individual member of that body, that it was the king's pleasure that he should immediately leave Paris. The parliament, probably forewarned, or apprehensive of this mea- sure, had previously registered their opinion, that no permanent tax could be legally imposed, except by the authority of the three estates of the kingdom, the nobility, the clergy, and the people. For a short period, Louis endeavoured to proceed without the Parliament, but he found it impossible. He was frugal and economical in his habits of ex- penditure ; but the savings, thus effected, went but a little way towards the removal of his financial difficul- ties, while they failed in gaining him the confidence and approbation of his subjects. He therefore at last recalled the Parliament, and a kind of compromise took place between them : Louis gave up the territo- LA FAYETTE. S0< rial impost, and the slamp duty. But these conces- sions on the part of the king, failed to appease the peo pie, who regarded them as the effects of apprehension, and of conscious weakness, or the giving up unjust claims. The Parliament too, regarded their recal as a triumph, and were still less disposed to submission and obedience. The king, in the month of Novem- ber, laid before them two edicts, one for raising about nineteen millions sterling by loan, and the other for the re-establishment of the Protestants in their civil rights. Both these edicts were introduced by a speech from his Majesty, in which he intimated his expecta- tion of obedience from Parliament. A bold and ani- mated debate followed, which was so offensive to the king, that he suddenly arose, and commanded the edict for registering the loan to be immediately record- ed. Scarcely had the king sat down, when the Duke of Orleans, first prince of the blood, declared this command of Louis, an infringement of the rights of Parliament, and on this ground entered his protest against all his proceedings as illegal, and void. The king again repeated his commands, and left the assem- bly. On his departure, the protest of the Duke whs formally sanctioned by Parliament. The first action of the king after leaving the assem- bly, was to order the banishment of the Duke of Or- leans, and to issue lettres de cachet against two mem- bers of Parliament, who had been most violent in the debate. About the beginning of 1788, however, the Duke was recalled, and the two members liberated. Towards the close of the year, Neckar was recal- led, and again placed at the head of the finances. — This minister soon perceived that the royal authority was very considerably weakened since he was in pow- er before, and that Louis had only the choice of diffi- culties, and even of hazardous expedients. It was therefore his opinion, that the aspect of affairs was such, as to make it necessary to call together the !08 MEMOIRS OF States General. To this the king consented, and thi* assembly, consisting of upwards of one thousand mem- bers, was convoked by the king's order. On the 5th of May, 1789, this august assembly was< opened by his Majesty at Versailles. His speech on Ibis occasion was conciliating and prudent; he did not affect to conceal the discontents of the people, while he expressed his conviction that the causes of these discontents, so far as they were real and just, would be removed by the wisdom and patriotism of the assembly. After the assembly was organized, and was ready to proceed to business, a difficulty arose «mong the different bodies of which it was composed. The nobility and clergy seemed resolved to decide every question by a majority of the orders, or bodies taken separately. Several of the clergy, and a few of the nobility, bow- ever, finally agreed to act with the commons ; but as the rest were refractory, the Abbe Sieyes,* on the * Abbe Sieyes, was born at Frejus, in the eastern part of Provence, in the year 1748. He was successively a Cler- gyman, a Vicar General, a Canon, Chancellor of the Church of Chartres ; and lastly invested with the permanent ad ministrative employment, of Counsellor-Commissary, from the Diocese of Chartres to the superior Clergy of France. He was esteemed a learned Civilian and Canonist, and possessed a considerable share of knowledge in the Belles- Lettres ; his favourite studies, however, were metaphys ics, politics, and ceconomics. He spent the greater fart of every year in the capital, where he associated with D'Alembcrt, Diderot, Condorcet, &c. He was at this time a member of the (Economical Society, which held its sittings in the Hotel of the Chancellor Segur. Notwithstanding these excellent qualifications and con- nections, it is more than probable that Sieyes would have continued in obscurity through life, ifthe Revoluonhad it not brought him into a situation calculated to display his LA FA.YETTE. 20fl 16th of June made a motion, the object of which was. to declare ihat the commons, with such members of talents. Being appointed a Deputy to the States-General, he began his career by the publication of a judicious pamphlet, entitled «• What is the Third Estate ?" This soon became the most fashionable book in Paris. After the meeting of the Tiers Etat at Versailles, he was the first person who proposed that the}' should call themselves " the Assembly of the Representatives of the French people," and he supported his project with con- siderable iugenuity. Mirabeau, who was the better statesman, seeing his predilection for metaphysics, took this occasion to warn him of the inconveniences which might arise from applying abstract deduction to the prac- tice of government and legislation. When the misunderstanding between the different or- ders in the States General assumed a serious aspect, great numbers of troops were drawn around the capital, and the Deputies in the popular interest had reason to be appre- hensive for their safety. It was Sieyes, who, in the sit- ting of the 8th of July, stated to the assembly the maxim in the province of Britanny, that no troops should be al- lowed to approach nearer than within ten leagues of the place in which the States were sitting ; he proposed therefore an Address to the King to desire that he would order the troops to withdraw from the neighbourhood of Versailles. Sometime previously to the month of October, when the King was attacked in his palace by the Parisian mob, a Secret Committee, consisting of the Duke of Orleans, Mirabeau, La Clos, and the Abbe Sieyes, is said to have met in the village of Montrouge, near Paris. They had agreed upon a scheme for placing the Duke of Orleans in so distinguished a situation in the government, that, with the assistance of his immense fortune, and under the'in fluence of his name, they could not fail to have the com- mand of the populace, and consequently possess a decisive weight in the National Assembly. Whether their desigp. was to render this prince of the blood royal an useful in- 18* ^10 MEMOIRS Of the nobility and clergy as had united with them, weir the known and acknowledged representatives of the slrument in furthering the Revolution, or to open to him an easy path to the throne, history has yet to unravel : the fact is brought forward in this place merely to shew how far Sieyes came under the denomination of an Or- leanist. Certain it is, that he either was, or affected at one time to be, azealous royalist. In the year 1791, when it was thought that the King, by attempting his escape, had abdi- cated the crown, a combination was formed, consisting of Condorcet and Brissot in France, and Paine in England, for the publication of a periodical paper, under the title of The Republican. Sieyes actually printed answers to es- says which appeared, from time to time, in this work, and declared his intentions to support a Monarchy against a Republic by every means in his power ! It is not known whether the succeeding events of the Revolution, or some stronger reasons have since operated to render him so strenuous a proselyte to the Republican system. Sieyes was the author of the famous declaration of " the rights of man," which was decreed by the National Assembly. It was written in his usual metaphysical man- ner, and excited very different sensations in every coun- try of Europe. Mr. Burke was among the most furious of his assailants, and stated that he wanted to reduce the art of governing to the rules of architecture, and to meas- ure the passions of men with a geometrical compass. His indifference about dignities or eminent situations, which might draw upon him the attention of the public, and consequent responsibility, was strikingly exemplified after the dissolution of the Constituent Assembly. He was designed by his friends as a candidate for the metro- politan church of Paris, but declined the honour, and al- lowed Gobet to be elected in his stead. He was then ap- pointed a member of the department, which he neither accepted nor refused ; and his conduct on this occasion , savoured so much of arrogance as to disgust even his most partial admirers. LA FAYETTE. 211 nation. On the following day this motion was can i ed ; and the appellation of National Assembly was given to the meeting. Id 1792, Sieyes was appointed a member of the Nation- al Convention. Nothing remarkable distinguished his conduct during the first period of that tumultuous assem- bly. When, however, it voted the punishment of Louis, such was the influence of Sieyes that a great number of members reserved themselves till they had heard his opinion. It was consequently understood, that upon that would depend the fate of the King. Sieyes at length mounted the tribune ; an awful silence pervaded the anx- ious assembly ; eloquence, combined with philosophy, was expected on all sides ; he, however, interrupted the solemn pause with only five emphatic monosyllables "Je *uis pour la mort !" and instantly withdrew. From this time he was so carefully concealed from the public eye, that it was actually made a question whether he was dead or alive. It has, however, been suspected by the Parisians, that he directed, from his retreat, many of the atrocities which were committed under the reign of Robespierre. Sieyes took no part in the re action of the Thermidor- ians. From the death of Robespierre, until February 1795, he still remained behind the curtain, and did not appear upon the stage until he was certain there was no danger of the mountaineers regaining their ascendancy. By way of apology for having thus absented himself from business during two years, he published memoirs of his own life, the purport of which was to lament that the mountain party had abused his definitions of the Rights of Man ; and to state that his system had been intended only as the skeleton of civil society ; a skeleton which, accord- ing to situation, was susceptible of numberless modifica- tions. From this period began the most brilliant career of Sieyes's public life. Having obtained the unbounded es- teem and confidence of his colleagues, he was fixed upon to regulate the external relations of the Republic. It was MEMOIRS OF The first acts of this assembly plainly indicated that there was an intention to wrest from the king almost he, who suggested the scheme of concluding separate treaties with the coalesced powers, with the view to cre- ate such a misunderstanding as would prove fatal to the royal confederacy. The subsequent conduct of the European cabinets has evinced that the Abbe was right in his conjectures, and thus a Vicar ofChartres has out-manoeuvred all the expe- rienced Statesmen in Europe. The plans of Sieyes, for the aggrandizement of the French Republic, were developed so early as April 1795 He advised his colleagues to retain the Austrian Nether lands, and was the first projector of the alliance with Hoi land. He, himself, went to the Hague as French Plenipo tenliary, for the purpose of concluding that famous treaty Those who did not comprehend the designs of Sieyes 'highly disapproved of a treaty with a petty power, not geographically united to France, and whose democratic constitution had not been acknowledged by the King of Prussia, brother-in-law to the ci-devant Stadtholder. — Even the greater part of his colleagues in the Committee of Public Safety were of opinion, that the Netherlands should be restored to Austria ; and so late as the month of August in that year, Boissy d'Anglas gave his opinion in the Committee, that the Emperor would rather endan- ger his crown than relinquish those important possessions. The opinion of Sieyes was, however, adopted, for the National Convention decreed the union of Belgium with the French Republic. So signal were the services thus performed by Sieyes to his country, that at the time of the adoption of the new constitution, he was elected one of the five members of the Executive Directory. He acted, however, on that oc- casion as he did in the year 1791, when he declined the Archbishopric of Paris. In February, 1796, he was appointed a member of the National Institute, in the class of Metaphysics and Morals ; and, by an unaccountable singularity of choice, the very LA FAYETTE. 213 all the authority which had heretofore been considered as vested in the crown. same man who had declined a place in the Directory, ac- cepted of the chair of Literature in the central school at the College de Mazarin ! It was reported in May, 1796, that Sieyes was the au- thor of the peace between the French Republic and the King of Sardinia. This is highly probable, because he continued for some time to direct the external policy of the Directory, nearly in the same manner as he had for- merly superintended that of the Committee of Public Safety. A treaty so disgraceful to an independent sove- reign, could scarcely have been wished for, even by the most inveterate jacobin. The writer of this article, who was then in Paris, recollects, that when the English news- papers reached that city, which contained the memorable speech of Lord Fitzwilliam, proposing a bellum interned- num, a great many intelligent Frenchmen avowed that his Lordship's idea was fully justified by the revolutionary diplomatics of the Abbe Sieyes. This Deputy, on account of the insensibility of his heart, and his camelion like conduct, is little beloved in France. In the spring of 1797, he very narrowly esca- ped assassination with a pistol by the Abbe Poulle. During the preceding* autumn, he was so abused by means of himpoons and pasquinades, that he was obliged to quit Paris, upon the entrance of the new third into the Legislature ; and did not leave his retreat until the vio lent crisis of the 4th of September. No sooner had this taken place, than he once more ap- peared in the Legislative and Literary assemblies, and took an active part in the deliberations of both. A little while after, a new scene was opened to his ambition, and he who had refused to be a Bishop, and even a Director, condescended at length to become an Ambassador. He accoidingly repaired to the Court of Berlin, in the character of Minister Plenipotentiary ; and, notwithstand- ing the many reports to the contrary, has assuredly met with a distinguished reception. The grand object of hi^ 9*4 MEMOIRS OF Louis expressly directed that the three orders oi which the Assembly were composed, should separate. This order was followed by most of the Nobility, and some of the Clergy, but the Commons firmly opposed and entirely disobeyed the King's command ; and be- fore they adjourned, voted, on motion of Mirabeau, "that the person of every deputy should be regarded as inviolable." Having given the above rapid sketch of the begin- ning of the French revolution, down to the period when the subject of these memoirs takes an active and conspicuous part in it, we will turn the attention of the reader more particularly to him. La Fayette was elected a member of the State* General, or National Assembly, from the department of Auvergne, in 1789. In July of that year, he ad- dressed the Assembly, and proposed a declaration of rights, similar to that which the Americans placed at the head of their Constitution, after asserting their In- dependence. A copy of this paper was transmitted by him to the electors of Paris, then assembled, that it might be read to the people. It was accompanied with the following energetic address : " Call to mind the sentiments which nature has en- graven upon the heart of every citizen; and which assumes a new force, when recognized by all. — For a nation to love liberty, it is sufficient that she knows it : and to be free, it is sufficient that she wills it." On this occasion, it is said that Mirabeau felt a strong pang mission was to neutralize the King of Prussia, and this he has completely effected, by arousing the jealousy of that Monarch, and pointing out the House of Austria as the natural enemy of that of Brandenburgh. Sieyes has been ridiculed by Mr Burke, who affected, ironically, to recommend to the Reformers here, " one of the new constitutions ready cut and dried, from the pigeon- holes of the Abbe's bureau," LA FAYETTE. 215 of envy, that La Fayette should have been the first, thus to have given a hint on so important a subject as a new constitution. After La Fayette had finished reading his paper to the Assembly, M. de Lally Tolendal, a member, arose :um] said, " With the exception of a few lines which ad- mit, perhaps, of discussion, I second the motion which has just been offered. All the principles in this de- claration are the sacred emanations of truth ; all the sentiments are noble and sublime. The author of the motion now displays as much eloquence in speak- ing of liberty, as he has already shown in defending it." In this Assembly, La Fayette was the first to pro- pose a suppression of that engine of tyranny, the let- ires de cachet ! he also demanded the abolition of the prisons of State, and obtained a resolution in favour of the civil condition of the Protestants. During the summer of this year, such were the pop- ular commotions, that the king found his reliance must be placed on the army.* The National Assembly, al- * In the month of June, of this year, the proceedings of the National Assembly, or rather that part of it called the Commons, produced general alarm among the friends of the King. In their sitting of the 21st of this month, this As- sembly, acting in conformity to previous vote, "that the Commons, with such of the Clergy and Nobility as would join them, should be the legal representatives of the Nation," assumed the reins of government, voted taxes, made arrange- ments to discharge a part of the national debt by a loan, and distributed money to the poor, who were in want of corn. These acts being passed, without the concurrence of the King, were in direct violation of his sovereignty. An at- tempt was made on the following morning to prevent the further meetings of the Assembly. For this purpose an of- ficer o( the royal guards and sixty men, were stationed at the door of the Assembly room, to prevent the entrance of the Deputies, and at nine o'clock, the King's heralds proclaim- 216 MEMOIRS OF ?o, foreseeing the probable consequences of the diffi- culties with which the nation was torn, had formed a ed a suspension of the meetings till Monday, when his Ma- jesty would attend at the house to receive them. The pre- sident, with several of the members, arriving at the usual time, and finding the door shut against them, remained some time in the street, but at length adjourned to the tennis- court, and there held their assembly till late in the evening, when all present, before they separated, individually took the following oath : (i We solemnly swear, never to separate from the National Assembly, but to unite ourselves in every place, whenever circumstances may require, until the Con- stitution of the kingdom is established on a solid foundation." " Resolved, That this determination shall be printed and sent to the different provinces." Paris was in the greatest consternation at these proceed- ings, and the whole court under the most perplexing embar- rassment. The King, however, determined to go to the house, agreeably to his proclamation, and on the 25th of June he opened the Assembly by the following speech : " Gentlemen, " At the time I took the resolution of assembling you ; when I had surmounted all the difficulties which threatened a convocation of my States ; when I had, to use the expres- sion, even preconceived the desires of the nation, in mani- festing beforehand my wishes for its welfare, I thought to have done every thing which depended on myself for the good of my people. " It seemed to me that you had only to finish the work I had begun ; and the nation expected impatiently the mo- ment when, in conjunction with the beneficent views of its sovereign, and the enlightened zeal of its representatives, it was about to enjoy that prosperous and happy state which such an union ought to afford. " The States General have now been opened more than two months, and have not yet agreed on the preliminaries of its operations. Instead of that source of harmony which springs from a love of country, a most fatal division spreads an alarm over every mind. I am willing to believe, and I shall be happy to find that the disposition of Frenchmea is not LAFAYETTE. 217 national militia, on which Ihey intended to rely, in case of necessity. La Fayette, though a known friend changed ; but to avoid reproaching either of you, I shall consider that the renewal of the States General, after so long a period, the turbulence which preceded it, the object of this Assembly, so different from that of your ancestors, and many other objects, have led you to an opposition, and to prefer pretentions which you are not entitled to. u I owe it to the welfare of my kingdom, I owe it to my- self, to dissipate the fatal divisions. It is with this resolu- tion, Gentlemen, that I convene you once more around me. I do it as a common father of all my people — I do it, as the defender of my Kingdom's laws, that 1 may bring to your memory the true spirit of the Constitution, and resist those attempts which have been made against it. " But, Gentlemen, after having established the respective rights of the different orders, 1 expect, from the zeal of the two principal classes — I expect, from their attachment to my person — I expect, from the knowledge they have of the press- ing urgencies to the Stnte, that in those matters which cou- cern the general good, they should be the first to propose a re-union of consultation and opinion, which I consider as necessary in the present crisis, and which ought to take place for the general good of the kingdom." After the delivery of this speech, the King ordered every one to retire, and to meet again on the next day, in the Chamber of Orders. The Nobles, and part of the Clergy, shouted vive le Roi ; but the Commons remained in profound silence ; nor would they quit the hall, where, together with about fifty Clergy, who would not separate from them, they instantly began to discuss the Royal proceedings. Four times the King sent an officer to order them, on their allegiance, to break up the meeting ; four times did they deny the authority of the King to order them to separate, and, by their firmness, they car- ried their point, and proceeded to business. M. Le Camus, one of the deputies of Paris, moved " that the National As- sembly do persist in all its preceding resolutions ;" and those who remained of the clergy, requested that their presence 19 218 MEMOIRS OF to the King, was appointed by the Assembly, Com- mander in Chief of the Militia, This appointment was sanctioned by his Majesty, and thus in this in- stance the National and Royal parties were united. La Fayette, though in the partial confidence of the Royal party, was still a strong advocate for the liber- ties of his country. He saw the necessity of a reform, but was willing that it should be effected gradually. While, therefore, the national party placed the most implicit confidence in his military talents, aud patriot- ism, the King depended on his moderation and person- al attachment. The committee which had been appointed to lay down the principles of a new Constitution, expressly might be specified. This motion passed unanimously, and the Assembly continued its sitting all night, and all the n.,xt day. Another motion followed from Mirabeau, nearly in these words : " The National Assembly, feeling the necessi- ty of securing personal liberty, freedom of opinion, and the right of each deputy of the States General to enquire into, and censure all sorts of abuses and obstacles to the public welfare and liberty, do resolve, That the person of each de- puty is inviolable ; and any individual, public or private, of whatever quality, any body corporate of men, any tribunal, court of justice, or commission whatever, who should dare, during the present session, to prosecute, or cause to be pros- ecuted, arrest, or cause to be arrested, detain, or cause to be detained, the person of one, or more deputies, for any proposition, advice, or opinions, or speech, made by them in the States General, or in any of its Assemblies, or Commit- tees, shall be deemed infamous, and a traitor to his country, and that, in any such case or cases, the National Assembly will pursue every possible means and measures to bring the authors, instigators, or executors of such arbitrary proceed- ings, to condign punishment." This motion passed, 483 to 34. Every thing was now in a most violent state of fermenta- tion, both at Paris and Versailles, a prelude to the horrible events which soon followed. LA FAYETTE. 219 declared that the King ought to have a veto on every law. This proposition met with violent and general opposition from the people, and while it was discussed in the Assembly, numerous guards of militia, and seve- ral pieces of cannon, were stationed in different parts of Paris. The month of August was consumed in de- bates about the veto, which at length was indirectly negatived by the decrees that were passed for the for- mation of the Constitution. The state of the Capital at this period, was most threatening. Parties ran ex- cessively high ; and on neither side was there either conciliation or moderation. But the greatest danger was to be apprehended from a numerous and power- ful association, who regarded even those who had hith- erto taken the lead against the King as lukewarm, and as stopping far short of what they ought to have achieved. This was called the third party, and was headed by the infamous Duke of Orleans. This par- ty operated with wonderful and most mischievous ef- fect on the populace. The scarcity of provisions, which was undoubtedly in some degree, the effect of the monopoly which the Duke contrived to maintain in the corn trade, was at- tributed to the mismanagement of Government, and the Duke's agents were directed to inflame the popu- lace, by insinuating, that it was in the King's power to alleviate their condition, and that he only wanted a disposition to do so. About this time, a circumstance happened, which, though in itself of no consequence, was yet the cause of inflaming the populace still more. A regiment from Flanders arrived at Versailles ; and the body guards of the King invited them, together with the national guards stationed there, to an entertainment. The en- tertainment was given in the opera-house belonging to the palace. In the course of the evening, the King and Queen had the curiosity to enter the hall, the Queen leading the young Dauphin, and attended by m A MEMOIRS OF /7 JHa several ladies and gentlemen of the court. This un- expected visit to a party, whose hearts were warmed with wine could not fail to rouse a spirit of loyally. The healths of the royal family were drank, with ac- clamations of joy, and as they retired, a loyal air was struck up, accompanied by the voices of the soldiers. This occurrence gave rise to a report, which was soon circulated in Paris, that this entertainment was given by persons of the court, for the purpose of at- taching the Flanders regiment and the national guards to the King. It was also said to the populace, that the court at Versailles, so far from pitying their starving condition, or attempting to alleviate it, were spending the public money, in splendid entertainments, and in- sulting their misery by indulging in wanton and expen- sive luxury. On the 2nd of October, the National Assembly pre- sented to the King certain articles of the constitution, on which they had agreed, for his acceptance. The King replied, that in due time he would make known his intentions concerning those articles. It was im- mediately said, that the marks of attachment and loy- alty shown to the king at the entertainment, was the cause of this postponement, and that, in the meantime, he intended to effect his escape. This conduct of the King was so misrepresented at Paris, as to give great di&pleasure there, and the National Assembly were irritated at his reply. In addition to these misrepresentations, the Duke of Orleans employed and paid men, whose business it was to harangue the populace in the streets, and to excite them to insurrection. There was in Paris, at that time, really a scarcity of bread, and in some parts of the city, poor families were in a suffering condition, but most probably, from the negligence of the commit- tee appointed to distribute provisions among them. In this state of things, it was easy for the agents of in- LA FAYETTE. 221 surrection to gather the mob, and excite them to open violence. Accordingly, on the morning of the 5th of October, a great number of men and women assembled in the square of the Elotel de Ville, and insisted on going into the Town House, to remonstrate with the commit- tee who were appointed to supply them with bread. To the clamours of the mob, the committee replied, that they were using all possible means to procure them bread, but they had met with difficulties, which they did not expect. A cry was immediately heard, that these difficulties originated at Court, and that they would go to Versailles, and demand redress of the King. This proposal met with universal approba- tion, and a man named Maillard was appointed- to lead them. The National Guards declared they would not fire upon poor people, who only demanded bread, and this motley group was permitted to proceed. Maillard led them to the Elysian Fields, where they mustered nearly five thousand persons, of whom four- fifths were women, or dreased in women's clothes. Having previously broken open u magazine, a part of them were armed with muskets, others had swords, pikes, pruning hooks, scythes, &c. They stopped as many coaches as were necessary to furnish horses for drawing several pieces of artillery, a poissarde, or fisher-woman being mounted on each horse; La Fayette has been censured for not having dis- persed this band of insurgents, and prevented their march to Versailles. But it was well known, that the spirit of revolt had pervaded the National Guards themselves, and that they refused to obey the com- mands of the General. When a fermentation was excited sometime before this, by a seditious person, named St. Huruge, who proposed this very measure, that the King and National Assembly should remove" to Paris, it was owing to the spirited behaviour of La Fayette, that the mob which this man had collected, 19* 222 MEMOIRS OF was dispersed, and St. Huruge himself, sent to prison; and there can be no doubt, that the present insurrec- tion would have had a similar termination, had the Guards been equally obedient to his commands.* Be- sides, the ill terms on which La Fayette was with the Duke of Orleans, is sufficient of itself, to clear him of this accusation. No two men were less likely to be intimate with each other. La Fayette is described by those who have known him long and intimately, as in- defatigable in the pursuit of renown, disinterested, brave and generous ; — qualities never attributed to the Duke of Orleans.f The National Guards assembled before the Town House were so determined on this expedition to Ver- sailles, and so irritated by La Fayette's persevering endeavours to dissuade them, that a large body of them declared they would have him for their commander no longer, and actually proposed to M. Dogni, to accept the chief command, and lead them to Versailles. He however, refused. Seeing that at all events, they were decided on going, La Fayette at length decided, that if the Municipality of Paris would give him an or- der for that purpose, he would lead the National Guards to Versailles, and communicate to the King the distresses of the capital, and the grievances of which they complained. Having obtained an order, he marched with 20,000 men for Versailles, four or five hours after the motley band above described. After Maillard and his tumultuous mob had arrived, a detachment of the most furious Poissardes marched directly to the hall of the National Assembly, and were on the point of forcing the guards, when they were prudently admitted. The burthen of their cla- mour was, that there was a scarcity of bread at Paris, and that they had come to remonstrate with the As- * Moore's French Revolution, tlb. LA FAYETTE. 223 sembly, for not taking means to send them a supply. The President declared, in reply, that they were just going to deliberate on the speediest means of furnish- ing a supply, and added, that the ladies had liberty to withdraw. They however, insisted, that a deputation of their number should accompany the President of the Assembly to the King. It was agreed, that six should go, but afterwards the ladies insisted, that twelve should be the number, and accordingly, the President was introduced into the hall of his Majesty with this deputation. Here they acquainted the King in person of their miserable condition, for want of provisions, and his Majesty made such a reply as charmed the poor Poissardes ; and they went away satisfied. Their constituents however, declared, that they had been corrupted by some of the Court, and made them return and obtain a writing from the King, that he had acceded to their demands. Accordingly, a paper signed Jpy the royal hand was given them, with which all vvere satisfied. At evening, awer the Assembly had adjourned, La Fayette arrived with the Parisian army. The depu- ties being warned of this, were immediately recalled to the Assembly, in great alarm at so unexpected a vi- sit. This alarm was soon removed by La Fayette, who, having waited on the King, hastened to present himself before the Assembly, with every appearance of respect and submission. He lamented to M. Mounier, the President, the disorders and jealousies which had obliged him to march at the head of the National Guards to Versailles ; expressing, at the same time, his hope and belief, that the circumstances which oc- casioned this extraordinary visit, might be easily un- derstood, and settled without further difficulty. It was near midnight, when the Parisian Guards arrived at Versailles. The weather was cold, and it rained with violence. The soldiers took refuge in taverns, coffee-houses, under porticoes, wherever they could 224 MEMOIRS OF rest and find shelter. Refreshments were distributed to them ; and an appearance of good humour inspired hopes that all danger of tumult was over, for that night at least. When La Fayette perceived this, he returned to the palace, and gave such an account of this apparent tranquillity, that the King and Queen retired to rest. Having appointed his guards, and placed sentinels where he thought necessary, La Fayette again entered the National Assembly, and gave them the same assu- rances that he had given the royal family. Notwith- standing the President of the Assembly, after so dis- tressing a sitting of eighteen hours, must have greatly needed repose, he replied to La Fayette, that if there was any fear of tumult during the night, he would per- suade the Deputies to sit with him until morning, that they might unite their efforts to preserve peace. La Fayette's reply was, that having already given the necessary directions, he was so convinced of the general pacific disposition, that he was himself intend- ing to take a few hours rest. Notwithstanding the uniform exertions of La Fay- ette, on all former occasions, as well as on this, to pre- serve peace, and prevent the unnecessary effusion of blood, his enemies were base enough, on this occasion, to calumniate him, by reporting that he only affected to retire to rest, knowing that the palace was to be at- tacked, Adolphus, in his memoirs of him, animadverts on La Fayette's conduct on this occasion, in the follow- ing terms : " It is impossible to pass over these acts of La Fay- ette without animadversion. That he should leave the royalfamily at night, under the protection of those soldiers, who had shown so strong a propensity to mu- tiny in the morning, is surprising ; but this may in some manner be accounted for, by allowing for his vanity, suggesting, that his personal influence had LA FAYETTE. 225 overcome their evil dispositions, and the confidence he placed in the renewed oath of loyalty which he in- duced them to take, as soon as they entered Versailles. His advising the adjournment of the Assembly was a great error, as it afforded the conspirators, in the Or- leans interest, an opportunity of re-arranging their plans of sedition, and providing for the execution of them. But what defence can be made for him, the General of such an army, retiring quietly to rest on such a night. No appearance of tranquillity, no faith in oaths, is sufficient to apologize, or even account for it." " The reasons of this conduct are thus giv- en," continues Adolphus, but he does not inform us who his author is, and leaves the reader to conclude that it was a friend, who had no better excuse for La Fayette than is here given. u The conspirators," says Adolphus, " had dispersed themselves, immedi- ately after the rising of the Assembly, some amongst the soldiers and people, whom they inflamed by the most atrocious^untruths against the royal family. Some went to th* coffee-houses, whither the National Guard had retired, and performed the same task, ply- ing them well with liquor. A third party formed a council with the Duke, where it was agreed to murder the King and Queen, La Fayette and D'Estaing, com- mandant of the National Guards at Versailles. This arrangement was communicated to those who were to put it in execution ; but as these were many in num- ber, and some of them intoxicated, La Fayette heard it mentioned, as he was going his rounds. Sensible that in such a crisis, he could do nothing to prevent the catastrophe intended, he went to the hotel of the Prince de Poix, aud pretended to retire to rest."* Now, taking the whole of this statement into con- sideration, and comparing some parts of it with the * See Adolphus' Memoirs, Vol. ii. p. 448. 226 MEMOIRS OF others, would, it is thought, convince any candid per- son, that the account itself contains the elements of its own refutation. Who, for instance, except the biographer who in- tended to destroy the character of his own hero, would have given so silly an excuse for conduct, which, Mr. Adolphus tells us, he could not pass over without ani- madversion ? Is it to be credited, that any advocate for La Fayette, would have undertaken, had he been guilty, to defend him on such grounds ? " Sensible that in such a crisis, he could do nothing to prevent the catastrophe intended, he went to the hotel, and pretended to retire to rest." He had just before, heard that he himself was to be murdered that night ; and this circumstance was known to the person who framed the reasons for La Fayette's conduct, and makes a part of those reasons. It then stands thus : La Fayette is accused of de- serting his post, at a time when the lives of the King and Queen were in danger, but his ac|pers do not pre- tend that this danger was known to La Fayette. The circumstances of the night only shew that this was the case. An advocate comes forward and argues in ex- planation, and extenuation of this conduct, that La Fayette, in going his rounds, heard some of the sol- diers say that the King, Queen, D'Estaing and himself, were to be sacrificed that night, and that he was con- vinced this was the truth. After receiving this horrid information, [this is the order of the narrative,] he goes immediately to their Majesties, and informs them, with great satisfaction, that every thing is quiet in the camp, that the royal family are in no possible danger from the soldiers, and that they had better re- tire to rest. He then goes to the National Assembly, and gives the Deputies the same quieting assurances, and as an argument that there was nothing to fear, in- forms them that such was his own conviction of safety, that he should himself retire to rest. La Fayette knew LA FAYETTE. 327 all this time that he was to be sacrificed, but at the same time saw no means of escaping, and therefore very prudently said nothing to the King and Queen of their approaching fate, nor took the least means to avoid his own. Now had La Fayette been guilty of any misconduct on this occasion, it is certain that no author, except such an one as Mr. Adolphus himself, who turns every thing into abuse, would have invented such reasons as an excuse for him ; and as Mr. Adolphus has been careful not to quote his authority for this defence, it is quite fair that he should take all the credit of the in- vention himself. But no want of vigilance was at the time attributed to La Fayette. It was afterwards, when his enemies (and every honest man had enemies at that time,) wanted an occasion against him, that this circumstance was thought of, and brought forward by the Orleans party. Madame de Stael was present at the Palace of Ver- sailles at the tinie, and was therefore an eye and ear witness to all the dreadful circumstances which hap- pened on that night and the following day, and we take the liberty of confronting Mr. Adolphus' account, with the following narrative from her French Revolution, vol. I. p. 204. — " While this mass (meaning the mob) was on its march towards us, we were informed of the arrival of M. La Fayette, at the head of the National Guards, and this was, no doubt,'a ground of tranquillity. But he had long resisted the wish of the National Guard, andjt was only by an express order from the Commune of Paris, that he had marched to prevent, by his presence, the misfortunes that were threatened. Night was coming on, and our dread was increased with the darkness, when we saw M. de Chinou, who, as Duke of Richelieu, has since acquired so justly a high reputation, enter the palace. He was pale, fa- tigued, and in his dress, like a man of the lower or- 228 . MEMOIRS OF ders : it was the first time that such an apparel enter- ed the royal abode, and that a nobleman of the rank of M. de Chinou, found himself obliged to put it on. fie had walked part of the way from Paris to Versailles, mixed with the crowd, that he might hear their con- versation ; and he left them half way, to arrive in time to give notice to the royal family of what was go- ing on. What a recital did he give! Women and children, armed with pikes, and scythes, hastened from all parts. The lowest of the populace were brutaliz- ed still more by intoxication than by rage. In the midst of this infernal band, there were two men who boasted of having got the name of " heads-men," (cou- pel tetes,) and who promised to make good their title to it. The National Guard marched with order, was obedient to its commander, and expressed no wish but that of bringing the King and Assembly to Paris. At last, M. de La Fayette entered the palace, and cross- ed the hall where we were, to go to the King. Every one surrounded him with ardour, as if he had been the master of events, while the popular party was already stronger than its leader; principles were now giving way to factions, or rather were used by them only as pretexts." " M. de La Fayette," continues Madame de Stael, " seemed perfectly calm ; has never been seen other- wise, but his delicacy suffered by the importance of the part he had to act ; to ensure the safety of the pa- lace, he desired to occupy the posts of the interior; the exterior posts only were given to him. This refu- sal was natural, as the body Guards ought not to be removed ; but it had almost been the cause of the greatest misfortunes. M. de La Fayette left the pa- lace, giving us the most tranquillizing assurances; we all went home after midnight, thinking that the crisis of the day was over, and believing ourselves in perfect security, as is almost always the case after one has ex- perienced a great fright which has not been realized. LA FAYETTE. , 223 At five in the morning, M. de La Fayette thought that all clanger was over, and relied on the Body Guards, who had answered for the interior of the palace. A passage which they (the Body Guards,) had forgotten to shut, enabled the assassins to get in. A similar ac- cident proved favourable to two conspiracies in Rus- sia, when outward circumstances were most tranquil. It is therefore absurd to censure M. de La Fayette for an event that was so unlikely to occur. No sooner was he apprized of it, than he rushed forward to the assistance of those who were threatened, with an ar- dour, which was acknowledged at the moment, before calumny had prepared her poison. w On the 6th of October," says she, " a lady enter- ed my room : She came in a panic to seek refuge among us, although we had never had the honour of seeing her. She informed me that the assassins had made their way even to the Queen's anti-chamher ; that they had massacred several of her guards at the door, and that, awakened by their cries, the Queen had only saved her life by flying into the King's room by a private passage. I was told at the same moment, that my father had already set out for the palace, and that my mother was about to follow him ; I made haste to accompany her." " A long passage led from the conlrole generate, where we lived, to the palace. As we approached we heard musket shots in the courts, and as we cross- ed the gallery, we saw recent marks of blood on the floor. In the next hall the body guards were embra- cing the national guards, with that warmth which is always inspired by great emergencies ; they were ex- changing their distinctive marks, the national guards putting on the belts of the body guards, and the body guards the tri-coloured cockade. All were then ex- claiming with transport, Vive La Fayette ! because he had saved the lives of the body guards when threaten- ed by the populace. We passed amidst these brave 20 ;5G MEMOIRS OF men, who had just seen their comrades perish, and were expecting the same fate. Their emotion, re- strained though visible, drew tears from the eyes of the spectators." The correctness of Madam de Stael's account cannot be doubted, but it was published long after Adoiphus wrote his Memoirs, and therefore occasion might pos- sibly be taken to conclude that this error was corected too late to have come to the knowledge of Adolphus, But to show that the last named author intended be- yond all doubt, to give a false colouring to La Fay- ette's conduct on that occasion, it is only necessary to quote Dr, Moore's statement of the same transac- tions, and to inform the reader that Adolphus has quo- ted Dr. Moore repeatedly in his Memoir of La Fay- ette, and therefore must have been aware that his own animadversions gave an entirely different colouring from those of at least one respectable author. Nor is it in this instance only, that Adolphus has taken the liberty to differ from every other author, who lies un- der the eye of the writer, in respect to the transac- tions of La Fayette's life, or the motives of his con- duct ; and in nearly every instance where he has dif- fered from others, he has not tailed to display a mali- cious pleasure in attempting to hide the generous and noble traits of his character, under the sombre shade of his own vindictive and ignoble animadversions. — The writer can assign no other reason for the occa- sion of remarks, which might appear harsh to those who have never read Adolphus, than that the latter was probably a high ministerial partizan during our revolution, and had sworn never to forgive La Fay- ette for the part he took, and the honour he acquired in that struggle. Our extract from Dr. Moore is as follows : Vol. 2. p. 17. il It has been asserted by M. de La Fayette's enemies, that he eppected to retire to rest, knowing that the palace ivas to be attacked; that he might no* LA FAYETTE. 23: be thought to have any part in the horrid attempt which took place during his absence. But whatevei blame he may be charged with for not taking more effectual means for guarding the palace, or for giving way to the desire of rest at such a period, the exces- sive fatigues both of mind and body which he had un- dergone, precludes the suspicion of affectation, and his conduct from the moment he was awakened, as well as his general behaviour and character through life. must satisfy the candid and impartial, that accusation is unjust, and that he had not the least notion when he retired that the castle would be attacked." " Notwithstanding some scenes of confusion, which no activity could prevent, the manner in which he suppressed the great insurrection in the Champ de- Mars on the 17th of the following July, and the state of tranquillity in which Paris was kept during the whole time that the Marquis de La b'ayelte had the command of the national guards, compared with the horrid scenes that were acted there after it was en trusted to others, afford reason to believe that it would have been fortunate for the royal family, and for France, that he had been continued in that command ; in which case the insurrection of the 10th of August would not have happened, or if it had, the issue would prabably have been different, and the massacres in September would certainly have been prevented,' 5 In this statement it will be remarked that Dr. Moore does not take into account the two all-important facts stated by Madam de Siael, viz. that La Fayette did not have command of the interior of the palace, that being entrusted to the body guards ; and that a gate or entrance was kept unclosed, of which La Fayette could have known nothing, and which it was the par- ticular duty of the body guards to have secured. At that place it was that the assassins found e -.trance. How then could La Fayette by responsible for this negligence, when it was absolutely without the boun 232 MEMOIRS OF dary of his command ? La Fayette retired to rest about three or four in the morning ; and about six, different groups of the rabble, of both sexes, who had left Pa- ris the preceding day, and had been spending the night in drinking, met near the palace. It was evident that La Fayette's orders were not weli obeyed, as he had set his guards at all the avenues of the external courts, and it is probable that after the fatigues of the day, some of the parties fell asleep, or were intoxicated, otherwise the rabble could not have entered. But having found their way in, it was proposed by some of this united band of ruffians, to attack the body guards, who were few in number. This was no sooner pro- posed than executed. Without meeting with any re- sistance from the national militia of V r er.>ailles, those wretches rushed furiously across the courts, crying, ''- Tuez les guardes-du-corps* point de qualier."* Two of the body guards were immediately killed, and others wounded, and driven within the palace. One party of these ruffians, with horrid threats and imprecations, attempted to foice their way into the apartments of i\\e Queen. Tiie alarm being given to those persons who were in the inner chamber, that the Queen's life: was in danger, the entrance of the ruffians was opposed by one of the body guards, until he fell, covered with wounds. Two wrcsches, dressed like fisher-women, then stepping over his body, rushed into the Queen's bed-chamber, but finding she had escaped, their rage was terrible. The terrified Queen, hearing the cries of death among her faithful guards near her room, and knowing her own life was sought for, had run half na- ked into the King's chamber. The King on the first alarm had hastened to the Queen's room by anothei passage, and some of the attendants, anxious for the ]ife of the Dauphin, had run and brought him from Kill the body guards, give no quarter. LA FAYETTE. the children's room. On the return of the King to his own room, lie found the young Prince in the arnv of his mother. General La Fayette, whose lodgings were at some distance from the palace, as soon as he was informed what was happening, started from his bed. mounted, his horse, and having summoned a company of grena- diers, many of whom had beionged to the National Guards, conjured them to accompany him to the pa- lace, and save the lives of the royal family from assas- sination, ainl the French name from everlasting infamy. They arrived, just as the ruffians were attempting to force the King's apartment.* The first thought that occurred to the humane mind of the King, after finding his own family protected, was to save the body guards, who were pursued and searched for, with sanguinary fury by the assassins. The King recommended them, in the most earnest terms to La Fayette, and his grenadiers. Fifteen of the body guards, who had opposed the first entrance of the mob into the palace, having been surrounded and overpowered, were still in the hands of those savages, who were preparing to put them to death at the bot- tom of the grand stair-case. "Grenadiers," cried La Fayette to his soldiers, "you will not suffer those brave men to be assassinated in that cowardly man ner." The grenadiers immediately interfered, and saved their lives. La Fayette, meantime endeavour* ed to soothe the populace, and prevent further outra- ges. But eight other gentlemen of the body guards, having been driven from the palace, were concealed in one room in the town. A party of the most profli- gate Paris mob, being informed where they were, sei- zed them, and conducted them back to the palace, for the purpose of putting them to death, directly under the King's window. In this avowed design, they were * Moore. 20* :>;i4 MEMOIRS OF not opposed by the militia of Versailles. One of the prisoners, an old officer, with grey hairs, addressin;.: the multitude said, " Our lives are in your power ; you may murder us ; but that will abridge our lives but a short time ; and we shall not die dishonoured." An officer of the Parisian national guards, struck with this short address, and the undaunted military looks of the prisoners, burst through the crowd, threw his arms about the venerable officer's neck, and cried, " No, we will not put to death brave men like you." Others then joined in this sentiment, and these sol- diers were saved from the swords of the murderers. So soon as these transactions were known to the National Assembly, the President proposed to remove to the grand saloon of the palace, where they might assist to orotect the King. But Mirabeau* who, un- * Count de Honore Gabriel Riquetti Mirabeau, one of the leaders in the French revolution, was born in 1749. After serving some time in the army, he espoused a rich heiress of Aix, but he soon squandered away the fortune he received with her, and plunged himself in debt. He was confined in different prisons, and on obtaining his liberty, eloped to Hol- land with the daughter of the president of the Parliament of Besancon. For this, he was afterwards imprisoned in the castle of VnicenneSj and remained there a considerable time. In 1780, he regained his liberty, and his first act was to re- claim his first wife, who refused to live with him. He had the audacity to plead his cause before the parliament of Aix, but without success. The French Revolution offered Mira- beau an ample element for his activity. Imbibing the delu- sive doctrine of equality, he opened a shop, over the door of which was inscribed, Mirabeau, dealer in drapery. He was elected deputy of the third estate of Aix, and the courtiers termed him the Plebeian Count. In the National Assembly, he displayed great powers as an orator, but was extremely violent and vindictive. He died in the midst of his political career, as it is supposed, of poison, 1794, and his obsequies were celebrated with great pomp. — Watkins' Biog. Die. LA FAYETTE. 235 doubtedly, was then of the Orleans faction, arose, and exclaimed, " It is unbecoming our dignity, it is eveii unwise for us, to desert our post, at a moment when real or imaginary dangers seem to threaten the pub- lic." At this time, Mirabeau knew that several of the guards had been murdered, and that the King wa? considered in danger of falling into the hands of the mob. This cool and unshaken effrontery, and this resolution not to assist the royal family, probably arose from the connexion Mirabeau had with the insurrec- tion, and his wish that the mob might prevail. The King's mind was greatly affected with the death of the guards, who had fallen in defence of his family ; and notwithstanding all the assurances of La Fayette, while he walked through his palace, accom- panied and protected by the General, he was making continual inquiries concerning the body guards ; and his anxiety wasjuch, that he appeared at the balcony, and assured the crowd below, that the guards were unjustly accused, and interceded in their behalf. Some of the populace calling out for the Queen, she appeared at the balcony, with the Dauphin. and the Princess royal with her. Instead of being softened, by seeing the mother, with her infants by her side, some of the barbarians cried out, " away with the children ;" plainly indicating, that they intended to tire on the Queen, when the children were removed. The Queen, however, obeyed, and sent the children away, and then, turning to the multitude, she stood a- lone, upright and undaunted. This mark of confi- dence seemed to disarm them, and the most barbarous joined in a general shout of applause, in the midst of which the Queen retired. Soon after the Queen had disappeared, the leaders of the multitude resumed the great object of their ex- pedition to Versailles, Voices were heard, exclaim- 23d MEMOIRS OF ing " Lelioi a Paris."* The voices multiplied eveny moment ; and at last, nothing was heard, but a Paris ! a Paris ! The King had no choice left. It would not have been in the power of La Fayette himself, to have sav- ed the lives of the royal family, had he refused. He declared his intention, therefore, of going that very day to Paris, with his family 5 and his intention being notified to the crowd, by notes and cards thrown from the windows of the palace, were received by the popu- lace with acclamations. As soon as it was announced in the National Assem- bly, that the King had determined to go to Paris, a decree was passed, that the Assembly should also re- move there. A deputation of one hundred members from that body, was appointed to accompany his Ma- jesty to the capital. In answer to the decree which the deputation sent him, the King replied, as though they had been the most loyal subjects ; — u That he had the most lively sense of this fresh testimony of the Assembly's attachment ; and that the most earnest wish of his heart was, that he might never be separated from it." The mob which surrounded the palace began to manifest uneasiness at the delay of the royal family's journey. The preparations were therefore hastened, and they set out from Versailles about one o'clock. which was announced by a volley of musquetry from the troops. A company of one hundred Swiss guards surrounded the king's coach, and a troop of dragoons preceded, and another followed it. The national guards, commanded by La Fayette, had begun their march a little before. Various bands of fisherwomen were intermingled with all the different corps. Some were seated in waggons ornamented with green boughs, and white, red and blue ribbons, — some astride on the * " The King to Paris." LA FAYETTE 237 cannon, and many on horseback, generally two on the same horse, some of them wearing the hats of the body guards on their heads, which they had taken at the pa- lace. Some wore belts across their shoulders, and carried sabres in their hands. Now and then they would rend the air with their savage shout?, or the cho ■ russes of their vile songs. In the middle of a band of these sanguinary hags, two men, with arms naked and bloody, carried pikes, on the points of which were the two heads which they had severed from the body guards they had murdered in the palace. A horrible spectacle, and a sickening prelude to the more than savage barbarities which were afterwards committed ail over the kingdom. Now and then the procession was made to halt, for the purpose of firing fresh vollies, and that the soldiers and poissardes might be refreshed with wine. On these occasions, the poissardes joined hands and danced around the bloody heads which were fixed on the pikes. What rendered this scene completely horrid, was the presence of the body guards who had been saved by the grenadiers, and were now marched in triumph, and disarmed, in sight of the heads of their murdered com- panions. About seven in the evening, this dreadful army ar- rived at Paris. The city was illuminated, and the King was received with shouts and acclamations, which he was informed proceeded entirely from the over- flowing loyalty of his good subjects. As the proces- sion moved to the Hotelle de Ville, the people ex- claimed vive le Roi, from all quarters. On entering the town house, where a throne had been erected by his dutiful subjects, a loyal speech was pronounced by one of the presidents of the common council. But it is most probable that the unfortunate King was well aware how much reliance he could place on these de- monstrations of loyalty, and it must have been a sad and most humiliating reflection to him, that all this 238 MEMOIRS OF show of respect and esteem, was nothing but a display of national hypocrisy. The Duke of Orleans, as head of the third party, began to have great influence with the populace. La Fayette saw this, and determined to rid the country oi a character so influential and yet so odious, in the es- timation of every man of principle. In effecting thic design, La Fayette took advantage of the following circumstance : Some time previous to the King's leaving Versailles, a secret committee, consisting of the Duke of Orleans, Mirabeau, La Clos, the Abbe Sieyes, and La Touche Treville, met near Paris, and agreed on a scheme for placing Orleans in such a situation in the government, that by the assistance of his fortune, he, with his asso- ciates, would have complete command of the mob of Paris, and a decisive weight in the National Assembly. At the time when the mob assailed Versailles, and there were signs of considerable defection among the guards ; the King and court, as we have already seen, were in a state of great danger and alarm. Mirabeau, as prompter to the Duke, told him that this was the exact state of things, in which the King could not re- fuse him any demand he might make, and therefore persuaded him to go directly to his Majesty, demand an audience ; offer his services for the restoration of the public tranquillity, and at the same time request that he, Orleans, might be appointed Lieutenant Gene- ral of the kingdom. When Orleans* entered the palace to demand his au> * Philip Louis Joseph, Duke of Orleans, was born at St. Cloud, 1 3th April, 1747, and had the title of Duke de Char- ges during his father's life. From his earliest years he de- voted himself to low pleasures, but with the desire to acquire consideration in the fleet, he entered in the navy, and he ob- tained the command of the St. Esprit, of 84 guns, in 1778, under the orders of admiral Orvilliers. The sight of the LA FAYETTE. 23* uience, he found that every thing there was in a state of the utmost confusion. The ladies of the court were crossing the apartments in tears, and recommending .themselves to the officers of the guard for protection- The officers were hurrying from one part of the palace to the other, in great agitation, and the cabinet coun- cil was sitting, without being able to decide what measures to pursue. Although hardened in cruelty and blood, Orleans could not but be affected at the sight of such distress, particularly when he knew that English fleet, it is said, terrified the cowardly prince, and during the action, which was^fonghJ ofTUshant with admiral Keppel, it is reported that he concealed himself in the hold of the ship till the danger was over. This conduct was ridi- culed not only by the wits of Paris, but by the court, and the duke felt the severity of the satire so deeply that he deter- mined on revenge. His immense fortune gave him every opportunity to raise disturbances and create dissatisfaction, and he followed the iniquitous propensities of his heart. In 17.°>7 he succeeded to his father's title, and soon after, the revolution afforded him occasions to gratify his revenge against the court. Though exiled and threatened, he main- tained his rancorous opposition ; he became one of the mem- bers of the national assembly, and as if ashamed of his fam- ily and of his birth, he took the name of Egalite. While the factious and the vile used his great opuleuce, and his powerful influence for their own vicious and diabolical pur- poses, he was satisfied if every measure tended to dishonour the monarch, and to overturn the throne, on which he hoped to seat himself. At the trial of Lewis XVI. he gave his vote with the greatest indifference for the death of the king, a conduct which shocked even the most abandoned jacobins ; but soon his own fate was determined by those who had squandered his riches, and abused his confidence. He was accused, and though he escaped to Marseilles, he was seiz- ed and brought back to Paris, and led ignominiously to the scaffold, 6th Nov. 1793. He suffered death with more cour- age than could be expected from a man whose character and morals were so infamous. — Letnpriere's Biog. 240 MEMOIRS OF he had been indirectly the cause of it, by stirring up the mob at Paris. When he went before the King to make his request, conscious of his own guilt, and the in- juries he meditated against the person he addressed, if this request was granted, he appeared confused ; his tongue faultered ; and when the King demanded his business, he had not the hardihood to make his re- quest. But as it was absolutely necessary for him to say something, he asked of his Majesty permission to retire to England, in case the present disturbances should increase. La Fayette for some time had observed that the na- tional guards were not so ready and cheerful in their obedience as formerly. On some occasions they had even manifested a tendency to mutiny, andj the Duke of Orleans was strongly suspected of being the author* of this change, as well as the excesses of the rabble. La Fayette, knowing that the Duke had got liberty to retire to England, waited on him and abruptly inform- ed him that " it afforded matter of surprize that he had not gone to England, as he had sometime before told the King was his intention ; that the public tran- quillity did not admit his remaining longer in France ; that a passport was prepared for him ; and that the pretext for his journey might, if he pleased, be a pri- vate commission from his Majesty." Although the Duke had probably dropped all thoughts of this jour- ney, this address from La Fayette made him determine to set out immediately. It is most probable that the manner in which it was delivered gave the Duke some suspicion that the circumstances under which this per- mission had been asked, might make it most expedient for him to take his departure. When it was announ- ced to the National Assembly that the Duke of Orleans had obtained permission of the King to retire to Eng- land, and that he only waited for a passport from the Assembly, it occasioned great surprise. Mirabeau, who had expressed the utmost indignation at the cow LA FAYETTE. 241 ardice of Orleans when before the King, and who knew what effect the address of La Fayette was about to have on him, hinted before the Assembly at the im- perious conduct of the Marquis, and the submission of the Duke, in terms by no means honourable to the latter. The National Assembly were received by the in- habitants of Paris, with demonstrations of joy. On the day of their first sitting, they were waited on by M. Bailly,* the Mayor, and La Fayette, at the head of * John Sylvain Bailly, a famous astronomer, born at Pa- ns, 15th September, 1736. He was carefully and tenderly educated by his friends, and his mind was stored with the treasures of science, though without the labours of classical instruction. At the age of sixteen, he wrote two tragedies ; in one of which. Clotaire, he painted in vivid colours the suf- ferings and the death of a mayor of Paris by an infuriate populace ; dreadful prognostic of the miseries which awaited him. Dramatic compositions, however, were not calculated to display the powers of his genius. The accidental friend- ship of the abbe de la Caille directed him in the pursuit of science ; and, in 1763, he introduced to the academy his ob- servations on the moon, and the next year his treatise on the zodiacal stars. In 1766, he published his essay on the sat- tellites of Jupiter, and in other treatises enlarged further on the important subject. In 1775, the first volume of his his- tory of ancient and modern astronomy appeared, and the third and last in 1779 ; and, in 1787, that of Indian and ori- ental astronomy, in 3 vols. 4to. He was drawn from his lite- rary retirement to public view as a deputy to the first national assembly ; and such was his popularity, that he was, on July 14th, 1789, nominated mayor of Paris. In this dangerous office, he conducted himself in a very becoming manner, ea- sier to check violence, and to enforce respect for the laws; but his impartiality was considered soon as a crime ; and when he spoke with reverence of the royal family, on the trial of the queen, he was regarded as unfit to preside over the destinies of a rebellious city. He descended, in 1791, from his elevation, and retired to Melun, determined to devote the 21 242 MEMOIRS OF a deputation from the municipality, with the congrat- ulations of the city ; and in return, these two gentle- men were honoured by a vote of thanks from the As- sembly for the important services they had rendered the country during its troubles. Such symptoms of harmony and good humour did not continue long. There was a real scarcity of pro- visions in the city ; but the poor supposed, probably in consequence of the harangues of those who wished to destroy the King, that there was a scheme laid for starv- ing them. It was also spread abroad that a plot had been laid to poison the people with unwholesome pro- visions, and it was hinted that the count was connect- ed with this conspiracy, individuals were accused of attempting to monopolize the trade in corn, and thus to starve the poor. An affecting instance of the fate which awaited any person who was accused of any such crime before the mob, occurred in the case of an honest and innocent man taken in Paris : " A woman, instigated by personal malice, accused this man of being a monopolist, and prompted the mob to break into his house and search for bread. A few loaves were found, which were designed for his own family, and a greater number of little loaves bespoke by some members of the National Assembly, near which his bakehouse was. — This appeared to the rab- ble a full proof of the woman's accusation. He was dragged before the committee" sitting at the Hotel de Ville, who were soon convinced of his innocence, from rest of his life to literature and science; but the sanguinary tribunal of Robespierre, who knew his merit, and would not protect it, dragged him to execution. He lost his head by the guillotine, 12th November 1793, exhibiting, in death, heroism, resignation, and dignity. Besides his great works^ he wrote the eulogies of Leibnitz, Charles V. la Caille, is considered as turgid and insignificant. His pub- lications vvere 26 in number. — Lempriere's Biog. Die. LA FAYETTE. 275 their bar, and directed them to take measures to dis- perse these tumultuous Assemblies, and punish their promoters. Accordingly, orders were issued to La Fayette to disperse all groups in the streets, or assemblies in the fields, and to seize the disobedient, and carry them to prison. Vast numbers, however, flocked to the Champ de Mars, to sign the declaration ; which was done on the altar of the confederation. The fury of the multi- tude seemed to augment with their numbers, but no unfortunate object had yet appeared, on whom, with any excuse, they could vent their rage. At this time, there was discovered, under the boards of which the altar was made, two men, one a soldier, with a wooden leg, and the other a hair-dresser. They had the cu- riosity to secrete themselves there, to observe who as- cended the altar, to sign the declaration. They were immediately dragged out, and accused of having an in- tention of blowing up the patriots, both male and fe- male, who went to Sign the declaration. No investi- gation was made, no examination of the ground under the altar took place. It was enough that they were accused. Death quickly followed. These poor in- nocent persons were taken by the mob to the nearest lanthorn posts, and hanged. Their heads were then cut off, stuck upon pikes, according to custom, and marched in procession before the windows of the Palais Royal. La Fayette immediately marched with a detachment of guards, to disperse the rabble, and take the atrocious murderers. Martial law, meantime, was proclaimed, and a red flag displayed from the Town house. When the guards arrived at the Champ de Mars, M. Bailly, the Mayor, and La Fayette, used every remonstrance to persuade the multitude to disperse, but in vain. — La Fayette then ordered a part of his men to fire over their heads. When they found that none were woun- 276 MEMOIRS OF ded, they grew still more outrageous, and insulted, and even wounded, some of the national guards. They were then commanded to fire upon the aggres- sors. This was done promptly, and between 60 and 70 were killed, or wounded. The mob then fled into the city, where they tried to instigate the citizens to rise against Bailly, La Fayette and the guards. But no attention was paid to these clamours. Danton and Desmouiins, the avowed exciters of this insurrection, immediately disappeared. The Municipality had is- sued orders to arrest the first, but he rled, and his friend Desmouiins followed him. Marat,* % who be- * John Paul Marat, one of the atrocious leaders of the French Revolution, was born at Beaudry, near Neufchatel, in Switzerland, 1744. He studied medicine, but with little knowledge of it, he acquired public notice by passing as an empiric, and by selling at a high price, a water which he pretended, could cure all diseases. After visiting England, he returned to Paris, at the time that the revolution broke out, and with all the ardor of a man who wishes to profit by the miseries of the public, he began to attack the character of the ministers, especially Neckar, in his Publiciste Parisien. To this vile, but popular publication, succeeded L'Ami du Peuple, in whicii he recommended, in seditious language, re- volt, pillage, and murder ; he excited the soldiers to assassi- nate their generals, the poor to seize the property of the rich, and the profligate to cut off their enemies. Though the As- sembly viewed his conduct wit!? detestation, and seized his papers, he continued his periodical labours, under the pat- ronage of the jacobins, and when elected Deputy to the Con- vention, he appeared in the hall, armed with pistols. De- lighting in blood, he promoted the murders of September, and, never satisfied with carnage, he, by repeated accusa- tions, carried the most virtuous of the citizens, and the brav- est of the Generals, to the guiilotine, and declared, with ex- ultation, that the happiness of France required for its consol- idation, the sacrifice of 300,000 more lives. This execrable wretch might still have added to the number of his victims, but a heroine arose to rid the world of the blood thirsty ty- LA FAYETTE. 277 longed to the same club, and was equallyguilty, betook himself to a subterranean habitation, which had been rant. Charlotte Corday* obtained access to him, while he was in his bath, and with a blow of a dagger, she laid the monster dead at her feet, 14th July, 1793. His remains were honoured by his sanguinary accomplices, with all the distinction due only to a hero, and were deposited with great pomp in the Pantheon. But though prejudice or fear exalt- ed this monster to the rank of a god, and dedicated busts, pyramids and temples to his honour, the public opinion soon changed, his memory was insulted, and his very body dug up, and thrown into a common sink. This worthless tyrant was, in his person, disagreeable and ferocious ; he spoke with animation, but his looks betrayed the black purposes of his heart. He wrote Man, or the principles of the influence of the soul on the body, and of the body on the soul, 1775, 2 vols, 12mo. a work severely criticised by Voltaire ; Discoveries on fire, electricity, and light, 8vo. l'/79 ; Discovery on light, 8vo. in which he attacks Newton's system 5 Memoirs on electricity, &c. — Lempriere's Biog. Die. * Marie Anne Victoire Charlotte Corde, or Corday, the woman who performed this remarkable assassination, was a native of St. Saturnin des Lienerets. She was the daughter of a gentleman in easy circumstances, and had inflamed her mind by study and meditation to the commission of an act, which she thought would be beneficial to her country. But her action cannot be ascribed to patriotism alone ; it is not improbable that she was influenced by love for Barbaroux, whom she had long known, and whose life she imagined to be at Marat's disposal. While the proscribed deputies were at Caen, she frequently came, attended by a servant, to the Town hall, and inquired for Barbaroux, to whom she pre- tended some business, but always conversed with him hi presence of her domestic. She was apprehended iromedi- 24 i78 MEMOIRS OF prepared for him, by a butcher, and which had, an several other occasions, protected him from public. ettely cm the perpetration of her extraordinary attempt, and seat first to the Abbaye, and afterwards to the Conciergerie. She was put on her trial the 1 7th, and avowed the fact and all the circumstances, alleging as a justification, that she considered Marat a criminal already convicted by the public opinion, and that she had a right to put him to death. She- added, that she did not expect to have been brought before the revolutionary tribunal, but to have been delivered up to the rage of the populace, torn to pieces, and that her head fixed on a pike, would have been borne before Marat, on his state bed, and serve as a rallying point to Frenchmen, if any still existed worthy of that name. Her answers to the va- rious interrogatories, were brief, pointed, distinguished by good sense, and sometimes by wit. Her advocate, preclu- ded by her confession from making any defence as to the facts, delivered a speech in her favour, in which he insisted, that her unruffled calmness and supernatural self-denial, must be occasioned only by that fermentation of political fanati- cism, which also armed her hand with the dagger, and that it was for them to consider what weight that moral considera- tion should have in the scale of justice. She was found guilty and executed the same day. When sentence was pronounced on her, she thanked her counsel for the manner in which he had pleaded her cause, which she said was deli- cate and generous. She desired a friend to pay the debts she had contracted while in prison, and requested of the judges, that three letters which she had in her hand, two to Barbaroux, and one to her father, might be delivered. In her way to the place of execution, she displayed a firmness and tranquillity which charmed many of the spectators, and even awed into silence those persons called Revolutionary women, or furies of the guillotine, who in general pursued the victim to death with execrations and reproaches. She submitted to her fate with the same composure which mark- ed her preceding conduct. She is described by Louvet, who saw her at Caen, to have been stout, well made, with an open air, and modest behaviour ; her face, that of a fine, LA FAYETTE. 279 justice. This monster met with a better fate than he deserved. He ou^ht to have died by the rope of the hangman, rather than by the beautiful hand which gave him the deadly blow. The energy with which La Fayette suppressed thi> formidable insurrection, was highly approved of by the Assembly, and the citizens of Paris. The time now arrived when the National Assembly was to close its long and arduous session. The com- mittee which had been employed for a considerable time in digesting the constitutional decrees had con- cluded its labours. The whole was read to the Assem- bly on the 4th of August, 1791. It was then debated, article by article, and on the third of September pre- sented to the King, who was at the same time restrict- ed by the Assembly to accept or reject the whole with- out exception or observation. On the 1 3th of the same month, being attended by a deputation of sixty members, the King went to the Assembly, and sanc- tioned the assent he had the day before given. This was done by renewing his oath, that he would be faith- ful to the nation, and employ the powers vested in him to maintain the Constitution, and on the 30th of Sep- tember the Assembly was terminated by its own spon- taneous dissolution.* On the same day on which the King accepted the « • and pretty woman, combined. The circumstances which attended this extraordinary action, the privacy with which it was concerted, the resolution with which it was executed, the openness of confession, the contempt of punishment, and, above all, the execrable character of the wretch who was the object of it, have taken offso much of the horror gener- ally felt at an act of assassination, that the name of Char lotte Corday is generally pronounced with respect, and a great degree of admiration. — Adolphus'' Memoirs. * Adolphus. 280 MEMOIRS OF revised Constitution, La Fayette moved a general am- nesty, which should put a stop to all prosecutions be- gun on account of the revolution, and forgive those who had assisted the King in his flight. He also ob- tained a decree to abolish the necessity of passports, and to permit ingress and regress, both to natives and foreigners. Both of these were voted with loud ac- clamations,* and the cry Vive la Fayette, was heard in every direction. In obedience to the revised Constitution, La Fay- ette now resigned his commission as commander in chief of the national guards. He took leave of them in a very prudent and affectionate letter, reminding them of their sacred duties, and advising them con- stantly to keep those duties in view as a guide to their conduct. At this time M. Bailly resigned his office of mayor of the city of Paris. La Fayette, being now no long- er in command of the guards, was set up by the mode- rate party as a candidate to fill the vacancy. He was, however, successfully opposed by Petion,! who, aided * Adolphus. t Jerome Petion was born at Chantres, in the department of Eure, in 1759. His family was not noble, but it was at once opulent and respectable. He received an excellent ed- ucation, studied the law, was called to the bar, and practi sed aj.number of years in his native city. He also was dis- tinguished as a man of letters, and while the Bastile stood, he expressed a marked abhorrence at the multifarious abuses which had crept into the French government, and unveiled the radical defects of its political, civil, and ecclesiastical in- stitutions. Petion wrote a memoir on the laws and admin- istration of France, so early as 1782. This occasioned a search after the author ; and had he been found, there is lit- tle doubt that the advocate who pleaded so eloquently for the liberty of others would have been deprived of his own. In 1789, he became a member of the National Assembly, where he had great influence. In order to make himself acquaint LA FAYETTE Ml by the jacobin party, found a certain triumph over him. cd with the criminal code of England, he repaired to that country, and attended the trials at old Bailey. In 1791, on the resignation of M. Bailly, he was elected Mayor of Paris ; and that capital was more than once saved from plunder in consequence of his popularity, and the powers of persuasion with which he was eminently gifted. During the ferocious massacres that took place in 1792, he still occupied the im- portant office of mayor 5 but the contrivers of those infernal excesses, b}' bereaving him of his reputation for patriotism, at the same time deprived him of the power to impede their atrocities. During the hottest part of that bloody scene, he was detained at his house by force, but no sooner was he liberated than he repaired to the place of carnage and chased away the ruffiians, some of whom, as if there was merit in murder, actually demanded of him a reward. On the 10th of August he was detained for a time in the palace as a hostage for the safety of the King, a circumstance which hastened the destruction of his Majesty. He afterwards, upon the condemnation of Louis, voted for an appeal to the nation. This circumstance, although he was considered a violent republican, gave some of the fiercer ones an occasion to suspect him, so that when the crisis of the 31st of May arrived, he was ranked among the proscribed deputies, and committed to prison. On the following morning he made his escape and went to the department of Gironde. He there remained concealed under the dress of a volunteer soldier, for a considerable time. From Gironde, Petion, with a number of others, passed over to Bordeaux, but being afraid to enter the city lest they be recognized as proscribed persons and immediately put to death, they wandered about without shelter or provision, until some of the inhabitants, being sus- picious of them, began to be in motion, when they escaped in the night. They now obtained information that fifty troopers were in search of them, but were so fortunate as to elude their vigilance by secreting themselves in a quarry. Exposed to the fury of the elements, destitute of clothes, provisions, or even shoes 5 subsisting only by accident, and 24* 282 MEMOIRS OF La Fayette, now heartily tired of the tumultuous* and bloody scenes he had so often witnessed in the French capital, and having no disposition to make him- self conspicuous by joining any of the factions by which that city was torn, left Paris and retired to hi? estate at Auvergne. But he did not long remain in retirement. His country required his services as a commander, and he obeyed her call. At this period, 1792, Europe presented one vast theatre of hostile preparations. Prussia, Russia, and Sweden, had entered into engagements for the restora- tion of the ancient monarchy of France. Germany, though no party to these proceedings, was collecting a large army on the Netharland frontier of France, which was represented as a measure of self defence, and the French emigrants were forming themselves into mili- tary bodies in the electorates of Germany. These liable every moment to destruction from their own country- men, what now was to be done ? It was impossible to re- main together without being discovered. Their party con- sisted of nine persons, all in the same situation, and the idea of separating was horrible ; (hey, however, resolved on it, as the only means by which any could escape. They divided, and took different routes. Of the nine, six were taken and executed, and one died in his bed. Petion and his compan- ion, Buzot, having determined to remain together and un- dergo the same fate, wandered about from place to place, sometimes taking shelter in a barn or empty hayloft; some times exposed for whole days and nights, without clothing, to the inclemency of the season, and often destitute of the means of supporting life. Nature being exhausted by so many privations, at length yielded to the pressure, and their bodies emaciated and haggard, were found stretched on the ground in the same field, in the department of Gi- ronde. They were supposed to have perished by want, in the centre of one of the most fertile provinces of France. Petion was a handsome man, no more than thirty-four years old when he died. LA FAYETTE. 283 hostile indications, which could no longer be mistaken, awakened the National Assembly of France to a sense of the perilous condition of their already distracted country. The King, who had done every thing in his power to avert an appeal to arms, repaired to the Assembly on the 20th of April, and in the conclusion of his speech said, " Frenchmen prefer war to a ruinous anxiety, and to an humiliating situation that alike affects our Constitution and our dignity. I come, therefore, in the terms of the Constitution, to propose to you to de- clare war against the King of Bohemia and Hungary." The diplomatic committee immediately withdrew, to deliberate on the proposition made by his Majesty, and on their return, reported in favour of a decree of war, which was adopted by the Assembly on the 20th of April. The Assembly voted that the army should consist of 450,000 men, and that the vast sum of three hundred millions of livers, in government paper, should be pla- ced in the hands of the ministers of war, to defray the expenses of the military establishment. La Fayette was now recalled from his retirement to take a command in the army. Marshal Rochambeau commanded an army of 30,000 men in the north, and took up his head quarters at Valenciennes. General La Fayette established his head quarters at Mentz, having the command of the centre, consisting of 20, 000 men. Marshal Luckner, meantime commanded the army of the Rhine, consisting of 50,000 men. — Thus the army was divided into three separate bodies of troops, extending from Switzerland to Dunkirk, and intending to act against Germany. The first operations of the French army were di- rected against the Austrian Netherlands. It was con- certed between the three commanders, that La Fay- ette should march against the Low Countries, at the head of 50,000 men, where he was to be supported by 284 MEMOIRS OF Rochambeau. Having collected a train of seventy eight pieces of artillery, he sent it forward under the command of M. Narbonne, who marched fifty-six leagues in the space of five days. The intention was to force a rendezvous in the heart of the country. La Fayette arrived at the head of the main army at Givet the place of destination, on the day appointed ; buto part of Rochambeau's division, not reaching the place jn time, the expedition was rendered in a great mea- sure abortive, though La Fayette continued to keep his ground. La Fayette's army occupied the tract of country from Givet to Bouvines. His advanced guard being employed in foraging, were attacked on the 23d oi May by a body of Austrians, who obliged them to re- treat with considerable loss. La Fayette having ob- tained information of the danger to which this party was exposed, advanced against the Austrians with the main body of his army, and after a considerable skir mish, put them to flight. The disturbances at Paris now attracted the atten- tion of La Fayette. During his absence, great chang- es had taken place. The popular clamours against the King had greatly increased. A mob had broken into the palace under the pretence of delivering the King a petition. On the 14th of July, the anniversa- ry of the federation, when Louis approached the altar to renew his oath, a thousand tongues denounced him as a perjured prince, and it was with much difficulty that the guards could protect his person from violence. The Assembly, so far from bringing the authors of these outrages to exemplary punishment, suffered them to escape, while they were constantly passing decrees, which deprived the King of some of his prerogatives. In this state of things, La Fayette wrote a letter to the National Assembly, in which he exposes the violent and unconstitutional proceedings of the jacobin club, and refers to the leaders of that faction, as being the LA FAYETTE. guilty authors of the present dreadful condition oftht country* La Fayette's letter to the Legislative Body. At the entrenched camp of Maubeuge, 16th June, 1192. u Gentlemen, " At the moment, perhaps too long deferred, in which 1 am about to call your attention to the highest public interests, and to point out among our dangers, the conduct of a ministry, whom I have for a long time censured in my correspondence, I learn that, unmask- ed in consequence of its own divisions, it has fallen a sacrifice to its own intrigues. [This was the Brissotin ministry.] It is not enough, however, that this branch of the government has been delivered from its disas- trous influence. The public welfare is in peril — the fate of France depends principally on its representa- tives — the nation expects from them its security. But in giving them a constitution, France has prescribed to them the only means by which she can be saved. " Persuaded, gentlemen, that as the rights of man are the law of every constituent assembly, a constitu- tion ought to be the law of the legislators, which that constitution shall have established. It is to you that I ought to denounce the too powerful efforts which are making, to induce you to depart from that course which you have promised to pursue. " Nothing shall deter me from the exercise of this right as a free man, to fulfil this duty of a citizen ; nei- ther the momentary errors of opinion ; for what are opinions when they depart from principles ? nor mv respect for the representatives of the people ; for I re- spect still more the people, whose sovereign will it is to have a constitution : nor the benevolence and kind- ness which you have constantly evinced for myself: for I would preserve that as I obtained it, by an inflex ible love of liberty. " Your Fituation is difficult : France is menaced 286 MEMOIRS OF from without, and agitated within. Whilst foreign powers announce the intolerable (inadmissible) pro ject of attacking our national sovereignty, and avow it as a principle ! at the same time the enemies of France, its interior enemies, intoxicated with fanaticism and pride, entertain chimerical hopes, and annoy us with their insolent malevolence. You ought, gentlemen, to repress them, and you will have the power so to do. only when you shall become constitutional and just. You wish it, no doubt ; but cast your eyes on all that passes within your own body and around you. Can you dissemble, even to yourselves, that a faction, (and to avoid all vague denunciations) the jacobin faction, have caused all these disorders ? It is that which 1 boldly accuse — organized like a separate empire in the metropolis, and in its affiliated societies, blindly , directed by some ambitious leaders, this sect forms a corporation entirely distinct in the midst of the French people, Whose powers it usurps, by tyrannizing over its representatives and constituted authorities. " It is in that body, in its public meeting, the love of the laws is denounced as aristocracy, and their breach as patriotism. There the assassins of Dessilles re- ceive their triumphs, the crimes of Jourdan find pan- egyrists. There the recital of the massacre which has stained the city of Metz, has also been received with infernal acclamations ! Have they become sacred because the emperor Leopold has pronounced their name ? And because it is our highest duty to combat the foreigners, who mingle in our domestic quarrels, are we at liberty to refrain from delivering our coun- try from domestic tyranny ? " Of what importance is it, as to the fulfilment of this duty, that strangers have their projects, and their connivance and concert with our internal foes ? Is it I, who denounce to you this sect [the jacobins ;] I, who. without speaking of my past life, can reply to those who suspect my motives — " Approach in this moment LA FAYETTE. 287 of awful crisis, when the character of each man must be known, and see which of us, more inflexible in his principles, more obstinate in his resistance, will more courageously overcome those obstacles and those dan- gers which traitors to their country conceal, and which true citizens know how to appreciate, and to brave for her. " And how could I delay longer to fulfil this duty ? whilst every successive day weakens still more the constituted authorities, substitutes the spirit of party for the will of the people ; whilst the audacity of the agitators, [the disorganizes] imposes silence upon peaceable citizens, throws into retirement useful men, and whilst devotion to the sect or party stands in the place of public and private virtues, which, in a free country, ought to be the austere [severe or strict] and only means of attaining to public office. '* It is, after having opposed to all the obstacles, and to all the snares, which were laid for me, the coura- geous and persevering patriotism of an army, sacrificed perhaps to conspiracies against its commander [La Fayette was the commander] that I now oppose to this faction the correspondence of a ministry, worthy representative of its club — a correspondence, the cal- culations of which are false, its promises vain and il- lusory ; its information deceitful or frivolous ; its ad- vice perfidious or contradictory ; correspondence, in which after pressing rne to advance without precaution — to attack without means — they finally began to tell me that resistance was impossible, when I indignantly repelled the cowardly and base assertion. What a re- markable conformity of language, gentlemen, between the factions whom the aristocracy avow, and those who usurp the name of patriots ! They both wish to over- throw our laws, rejoice in our disorders, array them- selves against the constituted authorities, detest the national guards [the militia.] preach insubordination 288 MEMOIRS OF to the army ; sow, atone moment, distrust ; at anoth- er, discouragement. " As to myself, gentlemen, who embraced the Amer- ican cause at the moment when its ambassadors de- clared to me that it was perilous or desperate — who from that moment have devoted my life to a persever- ing defence of liberty and of the sovereignty of the people — who, on the 14th of July, 1789, (after the taking of the Bastile,) in presenting to my country a declaration of rights, dared to say, " that in order that a nation should be free, it is only necessary that it should will so to be." I come, this day, full of confi- dence in the justice of our cause — of contempt for the cowards who desert it, and of indignation against the traitors who would sully or stain it with crimes ; I am ready to declare, that the French nation, if it is not the vilest in the universe ; can and ought to resist the conspiracy of kings who have coalesced against it. " It is not in the midst of my brave army that timid counsels should be permitted. — Patriotism, discipline, patience, mutual confidence, all the military and civil virtues I find here. Here the principles of liberty and equality are cherished, the laws respected, property held sacred. Here calumnies and factions are un- known. And when I reflect that France has many millions who can become such soldiers, I ask myself, to what a degree of debasement must such an immense people be reduced, stronger in its natural resources than in its artificial defences, opposing to a monstrous and discordant confederation, simple and united coun- sels and combinations, that the cowardly, degrading idea of sacrificing its sovereignty, of permitting any discussion as to its liberties, of committing to negotia- tion its rights, could be considered among the possi- bilities of a rapidly advancing futurity ! " But, in order that we, soldiers of liberty, should combat for her with efficacy, or die for her with any fruit or advantage, it is necessary that the number ©f LA FAYETTE. 289 the defenders of the country should be promptly made »n some degree proportionate to that of our opponents ; that the supplies of all descriptions should be increas- ed so as to facilitate our movements ; that the comfort and conveniences of the troops, their clothes and arms, their pay, the accommodations for the sick, should no longer be subject to fatal delays, or to a miserable and misplaced economy, which defeats its very end. " It is above all necessary that the citizens, rallied round their constitution, should be assured that the rights, which that constitution guarantees, shall be re- spected with a religious fidelity ; which will of itself cause more despair to our enemies than any other measure. " Do not repel this desire — this ardent wish. It is that of all the sincere friends of your legitimate au- thority ; assured that no unjust consequence or effect caD flow from a pure principle — that no tyrannical meiisure can save a cause, which owes its force, aye, and its glory, to the sacred principles of liberty and equality. Let criminal jurisprudence resume its con- stitutional power. Let civil equality — let religious freedom enjoy the application of their true principles. In fine, let the reign of the clubs be annihilated by you 3 let them give place to the laws — their usurpations to the firm and independent exercise of the powers of the constituted authorities — their disorganizing maxims to the true principles of liberty — their delirious fury to the calm and constant courage of a nation which knows its rights, and is ready to defend them — in fine, their sectarian combinations to the true interests of the country, of the nation, which in a moment of danger ought to unite all, except those, to whom its subjec- tion and ruin are the objects of atrocious pleasure and infamous speculation. ' LA FAYETTE." When this letter was read in the Assembly, it wa- greatly applauded by the majority, and by the tribune? : 25 290 MEMOIRS OF it however, did not escape severe censure from those whose power and influence it attacked. Verigaud, a Jacobin, observed that the remonstrances of a Gen- eral at the head of his army, looked like an attempt t* overawe the Assembly. Gaudet said, that Cromwell would have used the same style, in writing to the Parliament of Great Britain, when the liberties of England had been destroyed. If these arguments were attended with little effect on the National Assembly, the animadversions in the Jacobin club produced the most violent enthusiasm. All the popular orators of that execrable society, par- ticularly Robespierre, Danton, Desmoulins, and Col- lot d'Herbois, uttered violent denunciations against the General, and extended their rancour to the Ministers and King. On hearing of the insurrection of the 20th of June, La Fayette set out for the capital. He was received by the guards and all the lovers of order, with their usual affection. Several battalions waked on their former commander, and offered to second the views with which his journey was undertaken. A tree of liberty, ornamented with laurels and garlands, was planted before the door of his hotel,* and the people in the streets greeted him with their customary acclamations. The Jacobins were struck with alarm at his appearance, as they had no doubt but he had come for the purpose of bringing the authors of the insurrections which they had promoted to punishment. It was of course supposed, (hat his army was in full march to support him ; or that he had been assured that the forces of the capital only wanted a comman- der to enforce the laws. The King, it was believed, depended much on La Fayette's assistance at this juncture. He appeared alone at the bar of the Na- tional Assembly, on the 28th of June, and this circum- stance strengthened the general conjecture, that he * Adolphus. LA FAYETTE. 291 had not come unsupported. In his address to the As- sembly, he began by avowing the letter he had addres- sed to them on the 16th, and the sentiments it con- tained. He then, with a boldness perhaps bordering on temerity, in the faces of many of the Jacobin club, demanded of the Assembly, in the name of the army, and all good citizens, " the punishment of the instiga- tors and executors of the violences of the 20th of June. He also demanded the suppression of the Jacobin so- cieties, and that the Assembly would take measures for preventing all attempts against the Constitution, from internal enemies, while the army was repelling foreign foes from the frontiers. 1 ' Such was the resolution and dignity with which this speech was delivered, together with the justness of the sentiments it offered, that the Assembly remained some time in silent consternation, not believing such bold- ness could emanate from a sense of rectitude and pat- riotism, but still supposing that an armed force was the means by which he expected to enforce obedience. The silence was broken by Guadet. He rose and inveighed against the General for leaving the army, and desired that the minister of war might be inquired of whether he had obtained permission to leave his post, and visit Paris. This produced a debate, and several severe speeches were made by those who would have remained silent, had not Guadet began in the bold manner he did. But La Fayette defended himself in such a manner as to escape censure. This attempt of La Fayette, to bring the National Assembly to a sense of their duty, by his own individu- al exertions, and without the support of an armed force, has been censured as rash and unadvised. But had he brought his army with him, he would have been stigmatized as the author of a civil war ; and on the question whether he ought to have gone at all, it may be urged, that the situation of the royal family, his 292 MEMOIRS OF anxiety to preserve the constitution, to suppress the insurrections with which the capital was torn, and to save his country from ruin, were his motives ; to ef- fect which, he depended on the justness of his senti- ments, and his known patriotism and popularity. La Fayette, finding that the laudable object for which he had undertaken this journey, was not likely to be ac- complished, returned to take command of his army. It was at this period, that the Jacobin club, stimula- ted by revenge, or apprehension, redoubled their ef- forts to destroy La Fayette. Jean de Brie came be- fore the Assembly, on the 3th of August, and after pro- ducing a report on the General's conduct, he moved a decree of accusation against him. He was supported by Brissot,* who reinforced de Brie's arguments, with * John Pierre Brissot, a Frenchman, son of an innkeeper at Chartres, of great natural powers, but of a restless and ambitious soul. Dissatisfied with the political servitude of his country, he for some time engaged in the publication of the Courier de PEurope, which might disseminate his prin- ciples, under pretence of foreign or domestic intelligence ; and when this failed, he turned his thoughts towards crimi- nal jurisprudence. His theory of criminal laws appeared, in two vols. 8vo. 1780, with great popularity, and was soon followed by two discourses, which gained the public prize at Chalons sur Marne. In the prosecution of his studies, and after the publication of his philosophical library, he, after going to Geneva and Neufrhatel, visited England, whose language, laws and manners, he regarded with affectionate reverence, as diffusive of that liberty which he in vain wish- ed to discover at home. On his return to Paris, 1784, he was committed for a few weeks to the Bastile ; and this, probably, tended to inflame his rancor against the abuses and intrigues of monarchy. He was, however, liberated by the influence of the Duke of Orleans, to whose children his wife, of the name of Dupont, had been governess, under the direction and auspices of madam Genlis. Eager to promote happiness in every part of the earth, he instituted, at Paris,. LA FAYETTE. 29: all the invention which his talents for falsehood, and his inveterate rancor could supply. La Fayette was defended by several of the members, among whom M. Vaublanc took the lead, and the decree of accusa- tion was negatived by a large majority. The galleries, during the debate, were filled with the debased rabble of the Jacobin party, who of course, showed their partiality to the accusers ; and when his defenders were retiring from the hall, they were sur- rounded by this rabble, who insulted, hooted, hissed, and even pelted them with stones and dirt. Such was a society for the abolition of negro slavery ; and more "effec- tually to carry his plans into execution, he passed over to America, to examine the manners and the constitution of that newly emancipated republic. His abode beyond the Atlantic was of short duratiou. His schemes to establish a colony of Frenchmen, under republican laws, totally failed ; but the Revolution at Paris, was an epoch too fruitful in por- tentous events, and too attractive for his ambitious views, to detain him in America, and he soon appeared in the capital, where he displayed all the abilities of a statesman, a dema- gogue, and a factious partisan. For a while, he acquired popularity, supported by the gold, the arts and the intrigues of the infamous Orleans, and as the leader of a party called Brissotins or Girondists, because composed of the members of the Gironde; and though violent, he is to be commended, for the mildness which he displayed towards the unfortunate Louis, whose fate he wished to be suspended, till the final consolidation of the republic. The versatility of his talents, could not, however, ensure his safety. In the midst of po- litical intrigue and sanguinary faction, he was denounced as the agent of England, by Robespierre and his adherents, and after a mock trial, guillotined, the 30th November, 1793, with his friends and associates. He was in his 39th year. Besides the works enumerated, he wrote, thoughts on the means of attaining truth — letters on the history of England — an examination of the travels of Chatelleux in America, with an account of the country, 3 vols. Sva. — Lempriere's Biog. Die. 25 * 194 MEMOIRS OF their violence, that Vaublanc narrowly escaped assas- sination.* This acquittal of La Fayette was a sore disap- pointment to the Jacobin club. It was not only pre- serving the life of a man, for whose blood they every one thirsted, and whose influence they had every rea- son to fear, but it served to shew that their own influ- ence in the Assembly was much less than they expect- ed. Leaving La Fayette, therefore, they plotted the murder of the King and Royal family at once, by rais- ing an insurrection, which should deluge the palace of the Tuileries with blood. This licentious and atheis- tical league succeeded in seizing the reins of govern- ment. On the night of the 3d of August, Petion, the may- or of the city, appeared at the bar of the National As- sembly, and demanded the deposition of the King. Pe- titions to the same import were presented from vari- ous quarters. The two great parties in opposition t« the crown, the Girondists! and the jacobins, though they differed in many respects, concurred in the expe- diency of removing the King from the head of govern- ment. The Girondists contented themselves with de- claring that he had forfeited the crown. But the jac- obins were determined to destroy Louis, and abolish the monarchy of France. For this purpose an exten- sive and most daring conspiracy was formed, at the head of which stood the jacobins, Danton, Conville, Desmoulins, Tallien, Cullot, &c. On the evening of the 9th of August, this bloody club met at the hall of the Cordeliers. Danton, with a loud and furious voice, recapitulated the crimes of the court. " Let us cease," said he, " to appeal to the laws and the legislators ; the greater part of them are nothing better than the accomplices of La Fayette, whom they have just ab- * Adolphus. lists, so called., because they cam? from Gironde. LA FAYETTE. 295 solved. To absolve that traitor is to deliver ourselves to him, to the enemies of France, and to the sanguina- N ry vengeance of the coalesced Kings.— What do I say ? It is this very night which the perfidious Louis has se- lected for delivering up to carnage and to the flames, that capital which he wishes once more to leave. To arms ! To arms ! — " - Although this speech contained not a word of truth, the cry to arms was the concert, instantly repeated by a thousand tongues. At eleven o'clock, the Assembly declared itself in a state of insurrection, and a musket was fired as a signal for action. The members rushed out, and every one who could, armed himself. Some of the jacobins ordered the bells to be rung, and in a few minutes the dreadful tocsin was sounded through- out Paris, wafting terror and dismay to every depart- ment of the castle of the Tuileries. The royal family knew that they were the object of this dreadful insurrection, and after some hesitation, the King decided on throwing himself and family on the mercy of the Assembly. On entering the hall, Louis said, " 1 am come here to prevent a great crime ;" (meaning his murder;) " among you, gentle- men, 1 believe myself in safety." After some discussion among the members, the royal family were placed in a box appropriated to the reporters of a newspaper, and here they remained fourteen hours. Scarcely had the King got seated, when a dreadful cannonade shook the Assembly. The insurgents, amounting to 20,000 in number, were provided with thirty pieces of can- non, and marched in battle array to the palace. The palace was defended by 700 Swiss guards ; 1,200 gen- tlemen ; 2,400 national guards, and 100 cavalry. At nine on the morning of the 10th, one of the gates of the palace yard was forced, and the mob rushed furiously in, and instantly killed six of the Swiss guards. The guards then fired on the mob, when the assailants ap- plied their matches to the cannon, and a direful con- 296 MEMOIRS OF flict took place. Every Swiss soldier in the palace fell a sacrifice to therage of the assassins. A small party of seventeen of these brave men took refuge in the vestry room of the chapel, and having laid down their arms and asked for mercy, were instantly put to death. Five hundred of the gentlemen sought safety in |the Assembly room. But the defenceless victims who still remained in the palace were involved in one promiscuous murder, and the massacre was followed by a general pillage. While these sanguinary scenes were transacting, the National Assembly continued, as they expressed it, to u deliberate." But their deliberations were no long- er free. The Assembly had forced their sovereign to perform acts against his will; The mob, in turn, now- forced the Assembly to do whatever was dictated to them from the galleries. Under the guidance of the Jacobin faction, therefore, they passed a decree, de- claring the executive power suspended, and the au- thority given to Louis by the constitution, revoked. A decree of accusation was passed against several of the ministers. A new executive was formed ; and among others w r ho came into office, the bloody Dan- ton was appointed minister of justice. Thus in one day, the whole fabric of the French Constitution, which had been erected by some of the ablest men the kingdom ever produced, was crumbled into dust, by a licentious and sanguinary populace. La Favette, who was amongst the first to oppose the despotism o! the court, was equally adverse to the ty- ranny of Ihe Jacobins ; and no sooner had the intelli- gence of this horrible massacre at Paris reached his head quarters at Sedan, than he addressed the follow- ing letter to his soldiers : M Citizen Soldiers, " It is no longer proper to conceal from you what is going forward : the constitution you swore to maintain, is no more ; a banditti from Marseilles, and a troop of LA FAYETTE. $97 factious men besieged the palace of the Tuileries ; the national and Swiss guards made a vigorous resistance, but for want of ammunition they were obliged to sur- render. " General d'Affry, his aids-de-camp, and his whole family were murdered. " The King, Queen, and all the royal family escaped to the National Assembly ; the factious run thither, holding a sword in one hand, and fire in the other, and forced the legislative body to supersede the King, which was done for the sake of saving his life. " Citizens, you are no longer represented ; the Na- tional Assembly is in a state of slavery : your armies are without leaders ; Petion reigns ; the savage Dan- ton and his satellites are masters. Thus, soldiers, it is your province to examine whether you will restore the hereditary representative to the throne, or submit to the disgrace of having a Petion for your King." La Fayette then attempted to renew the oath to the Constitution in his army, but was mortified to find that many of his officers rejected it, and that there was a spreading defection among the soldiers. At Paris, amidst the confusion and horrors of the 10th of August, La Fayette was not forgotten. All busts and pictures of him were destroyed. A cele- brated artist, employed by the French mint, had been engaged to engrave a medal, with an inscription in honour of him, who was called the Washington of France. But the reign of terror had now commenced ; the Jacobins ruled the nation ; and every memorial of so strenuous a supporter of the Constitution was of course destroyed. The unfinished medal was obtain- ed of the engraver, and by a decree of the Common Council was broken in pieces by the common execu- tioner. The streets of Paris echoed with clamours and re- proaches against him, and three commissioners were gent by the National Assembly to arrest him at Sedan, 298 MEMOIRS OF where he remained at the head of his army. La Fay- ette, being apprised of their design, caused them to be arrested, immediately on their arrival. This circum- stance, together with a letter he wrote to the Munici- pality of Paris, and his address to the army, given above, excited the most terrible indignation among the Jacobins, and prompted the most violent resolutions against him. He was denounced in the National As- sembly, and Danton and Brissothad the extreme satis- faction of procuring a decree of accusation to be pass- ed against him in that body. New commissioners were appointed, and despatched to apprehend him, his property was confiscated, a price was set on his head, and all citizens were charged to assist in appre- hending him, and were authorized to kill him wherev- er he should be found. Finding that no reliance could be placed on his army for protection, but that defection and desertion, through the influence of the Jacobin terror, were increasing ; being informed, also, that a riotous attempt was preparing to set the com- missioners free, and seeing, under such circumstances, no prospect of benefiting his country. La Fayette de- cided on flight as the only means of saving his life. With this intention, he invited three of his friends, Generals Latour Maubourg, Alexander Lameth, and the Commandant of engineers, Bureau de Puzy, to come to his tent at midnight, on the 19th of August. They there deliberated on their critical situation. To march upon Paris, and attempt to crush the Jacobin faction, would be to expose themselves and their troops, to certain destruction. To remain where they were, with the foreign enemy on one side, and the fac- tious of the country on the other, was equally hazard- ous. To treat with the enemy was regarded as un- worthy and impracticable. It was then decided, that they would leave an ungrateful country, governed by a faction, which sought for their blood, and that they LA FAYETTE. 299 would cross Brabant, and reach Holland, from whence they would embark for the United States of America.* Early the next day, La Fayette, accompanied by his three friends, who had been members of the National Assembly with him, and who alone were in the secret, together with their aids de camp, and a part of their staff, set off on horseback, as if to reconnoitre. Hav- ing arrived at an inn, two or three leagues from the camp, they dismounted and entered the house, placing sentinels at the door, to prevent a surprise from the enemy's patroles. Gen. La Fayette then confided to these officers, 23 in number, the state of the country, the feelings of the army ; the before unknown fact?, that the Jacobin society, and the municipality of Paris, had devoted him to proscription, that the Corporation of the same city had caused the dies of the medal, which was to have been struck to his honour, to be broken by the hands of the common executioner, and that he was declared to be an enemy to his country, and a price-was set upon his head. He finished, by informing them of his determination to quit the country for a time, and that he should consider as his enemy any man who should propose to march against her. Notwithstanding this injunction, these young sol- diers unanimously declared, that there was but one way left, to save their country, and their General, which was, to march directly to Paris, and disperse the Jacobin faction at once. But the General soon con- vinced them, that such a step ought not to be thought of, and as none of them had been proscribed except himself, he thought that all had better return peacea- bly and immediately to the camp, lest their absence should excite suspicion. But notwithstanding all* his remonstrances to the contrary, several of them deter- * These particulars are taken from Gen. Holstein's work, who cites Gen. La Fayette as his authority. 300 MEMOIRS OF mined to leave the country, and share the fate of their General, whatever it might be. These young men were the two Maubourgs, Bureau de Puzy, Lameth, Masson, Rene, Pillet and Cardingan. His faithful valet, Pontennier, and Augustus, one of his servants, who afterwards voluntarily shared all his imprison- ments from Luxemburg to Olmutz, asked the liberty to follow their master. The rest were persuaded to return, and take with them La Fayette's escort, con- sisting of 150 cavalry. La Fayette then set out with his seven companions, harassed with the most trying reflections upon his own situation, that of his family and country, and upon the danger which thrt'Vtened him. After a rapid and un- interrupted journey, they arrived, towards night, in the neighbourhood of an advanced guard of the Aus- trian army. Here they halted, and deliberated upon the steps to be taken. It was near eleven o'clock at night, none of them knew the road, and the darkness was such as to make it impossible to find it. in this state of embarrassment, rendered more so from the fear that the French were in pursuit of them, they de- termined at all hazards to proceed, and, without dis- covering their names, or rank, to demand permission of the Austrian commander to pass him, with the in- tention of taking refuge in Holland, at that time a neutral territory. This resolution being taken, Col. de Puzy, the only individual of the party who spoke German, advanced towards the Austrian officer, who received him very politely. He informed him, that he and his companions had deserted from the French army, finding themselves compelled to leave the coun- try, in consequence of intrigue and faction, and that they desired a safe passage into Holland. The officer expressed his regret, that he was unable to give a de- cided answer, without first consulting his superior ; but that, in the meantime, he and his friends were welcome te rest and take refreshments in his tent, as LA FAYETTE. 3fl the night was stormy. De Puzy having returned and made his report, they set out for the Austrian head quarters, and finally were conducted to Luxemburg. Immediately on their arrival at this fortress, they were recognized by a crowd of refugees, who, looking on La Fayette as one of the first promoters of the Re- volution, treated them with the utmost insolence and contempt. Among the most virulent of these enraged emigrants, was Prince de Lambes, who rendered him- self notorious by his abuse of La Fayette. As soon as the Governour of Luxemburg recognized La Fayette, he confined each of the party in separate rooms, at the inn where they had stopped, ana placed sentinels at their doors. They protested in vain a- gainst these proceedings, and wrote to the Duke of Saxe Tschen, for the purpose of gaining their release, and obtaining passports. His refusal was accompa- nied with a savage and useless threat of a public exe- cution ; and they remained in a state of close confine- ment, until the Governour of Luxemburg received or> ders from the court of Vienna to deliver them into the hands of the King of Prussia. They were transported in a common cart, like criminals, under a strong es- cort of cavalry, during the night, from Luxemburg to Wesel, being confined in the common gaols of the country, whenever it was found necessary to stop. La Fayette's valet, only, was permitted to ride in the cart with his master. The Austrians sold their hor- ses and arms, and retained the money. At Wesel, the populace were permitted to insult them in the most savage manner. Here they were put in irons, placed in separate cells in the castle, de- prived of all intercourse with each other, and told, that the King intended to have them hanged, as wretches who deserved no favour. From Wesel, they were again transported in a cart to Magdeburg, where they were confined a year in a dark, subterranean dungeon, 26 302 MEMOIRS OF and during this time, all information from their fami- lies was denied them. The King of Prussia now ordered La Fayette to be transported to Silesia ; Gen. Maubourg solicited and obtained permission to accompany him. Here they were confined until about the period when a peace was settled between France and Prussia, when they were delivered up to the Austrian government, and were conveyed to Olmutz.* u Here they were informed, as they were incarce- rated in separate cells, that they would never again see any thing but the four walls of their prison house, that they would never again hear a human voice ; their very names were proscribed, and that in future they w r ould be designated in despatches to government by the numbers of their respective cells ; and lest they should destroy themselves, knives, forks, and every thing that could be used for that purpose, would be in- terdicted." u The three prisoners.! they abandoned to their miserable reflections, were immured in the dungeons of the ancient castle of the Jesuits, the walls of which were twelve feet thick, and into which air is admitted, through an opening two feet square, which is secured at each end by transverse massive iron bars. Immediately before these loop-holes was a broad ditch, which was covered with water only when it rained, and at other times, was a stagnant marsh, * Olmutz, or Holomautz, is the capital of Moravia, in Austria. It stands on the river March, which nearly sur- rounds the town. It is strongly fortified, well built, and contains about 11,000 inhabitants. Its longitude E. is 17 deg 8 min. and its latitude N. is 49 deg. 37 min. being 100 miles N. N. E. from Vienna, and 130 miies S. E. from Prague. t Maubourg and de Puzy, only, went to Silesia with La Fayette. Lameth was left at Magdeburg, sick. LA FAYETTE. 303 from which a poisonous effluvium was constantly ex- haling; and beyond this, were the outer walls of the castle, which prevented the slightest breeze from pass- ing to the captives. On these outer walls were in the day-time four, and in the night eight sentinels, with loaded muskets, constantly watching the prisoners, and forbidden, on pain of one hundred lashes, to speak a word with them, and with orders to shoot them dead, if they attempted to escape. The cellar of this castle had a large saloon, two hundred feet long, and twelve wide, in which was kept a guard, consisting of an offi- cer and twenty-five men, and a corporal and four sol- diers, who alternately kept guard before the door of the prisoners. These soldiers, while on duty, were forbidden either to speak, sing, or whistle. " As this castle had served as a prison for four years previously to La Fayette's confinement, there had been constructed for each cell two doors, one of iron, and the other of wood, near two feet thick. Both were covered with bolts and bars and double padlocks. Every time the inspector of the prison en- tered, the whole guard stood to their arms. Four men were posted on each side of (he door, the sergeant, with his sword drawn, remained without, while the officer of the guard entered the inner door, with his sword al- so drawn. The men crossed their bayonets, while the inspector examined every corner of their cells with the greatest minuteness. When the gaoler entered, with their wretched pittance, twice a day, it was scru- pulously examined, particularly the bread, which was crumbled to pieces by the officer of the guard, to dis- cover if there was any note or communication con- tained in it. A wretched bed of rotten straw, rilled with vermin, together with a broken chair and an old table, formed the whole furniture of each apartment. The cells were eight or ten paces deep, and six or eight wide ; and when it rained, the water ran through the loopholes, off the walls, in such quantities, that 304 MEMOIRS OF the prisoners would sometimes find themselves in the morning wet to the skin." Such is the shocking account given by Gen. Ducon- dray Holstein, and as he states, on the verbal author- ity of the prisoners themselves. The sufferings of La Fayette in this dreary abode, brought him to the borders of the grave. " His frame was wasted by disease, of which, for a long period, not the slightest notice was taken ; and, on one occasion, he was reduced so low, that his hair fell from him en- tirely, by the excess of his sufferings. At the same time, his estates in France were confiscated, his wife cast into prison, and Fayettisme y as adherence to (he Constitution was called, was punished with death."* But a man so distinguished in the world, and so en- deared to the friends of civil liberty, though shut up in a dungeon, and deprived of communication with hu- man beings, was not forgotten. The American minis- ters to foreign courts, were instructed to intercede for his liberation. The Envoy from the United States to the court of St. James, exerted himself for the same purpose. The Count Lally Tolendal, who sat with La Fayette in the National Assembly, and who admired his principles and his virtues, also made unwearied ex- ertions to effect his enlargement. Washington, when President of the United States, wrote to the Emperor of Austria a private letter, layiug La Fayette's case before him, and requesting his permission, that he might be liberated, and come to America. The fol- lowing is a part of that letter. " It will readily occur to your Majesty, that occa- sions may sometimes exist, on which official consider- ations would constrain the chief of a nation to be si- lent and passive in relation even to objects which af- fect his sensibility, and claim his interposition as a man. Finding myself precisely in this situation at * North American Review* LA FAYETTE. 305 present, I have taken the liberty of writing this private letter to your Majesty, being persuaded that my mo- tives will also be my apology for it. " In common with the people of this country, I re- tain a strong and cordial sense of the services render- ed to them by the Marquis de La Fayette ; and my friendship for him has been constant and sincere. It is natural, therefore, that I should sympathize with him and his family in their misfortunes; and endeav- our to mitigate the calamities they experience, among which his present confinement is not the least distress- ing. " I forbear to enlarge on this delicate subject. Per- mit me only to submit to your Majesty's considera- tion, whether the long imprisonment, and the confisca- tion of his estate, and the indigence and dispel sioti of his family, and the painful anxieties incident to all these circumstances, do not form an assemblage of suf- ferings which recommend him to the mediation of hu- manity ? Allow me, Sir, on this occasion, to be its organ ; and to entreat that he may be permitted to come to this country, on such conditions as your Ma- jesty may think it expedient to prescribe. " As it is a maxim with me not to ask what, under similar circumstances, 1 would not grant, your Majes- ty will do me the justice to believe that this request appears to me to correspond with those great princi- ples of magnanimity and wisdom which form the basis of sound policy and durable glory." To this humane and magnanimous request, his Ma- jesty the emperor either returned no answer at all, or such an one as made Washington understand that he declined setting his prisoner at liberty, or negotiating further on the subject. In 179.3, count Lally Tolendal, then in London, en- gaged Dr. Bollman, a Hanoverian of great 9agacity, courage and perseverance, to attempt the liberation of La Fayette. Dr. Bollman had before been employed 26 * 306 MEMOIRS OF by Madame de Stael, to effect the escape of Count Norbonne from France, who in the reign of terror had been proscribed. This he had performed, having with uncommon address conveyed the Count to Eng- land. But Dr. Bollman's first attempt was so unsuc- cessful, that after all his exertions, he did little more than to ascertain that the government of Prussia had delivered La Fayette over to that of Austria. But where he was, or whether he was still alive, were cir- cumstances which Dr. Bollman found it impossible to ascertain. He therefore returned again to London, and reported to the friends of the prisoner the little information he had obtained. " But the friends of La Fayette were not discour- aged^ In June, 1794, they again sent Dr. Bollman to Germany, to ascertain what had been his fate, and if he were still alive, to endeavour to procure his es- cape. With great difficulty he traced the French prisoners to the Prussian frontier, and then ascertain- ed, that an Austrian escort had received them, and ta- ken the road to Olmutz." " At Olmutz Dr. Bollman ascertained that several state prisoners were kept in the citadel with a degree of caution and mystery, which must have been not unlike that used towards the half fabulous personage in the iron mask."* The following interesting account of Dr. Bollman's second visit to the continent, and his attempt to deli- ver La Fayette, is extracted from the " Edinburgh Annual Register," for 1809. The only alteratton made, is a correction in the spelling of the name of the principal actor, which is there spelled Balman. * North American Review. LA FAYETTE 307 [" This interesting narraitve," says the Editor, " was drawn up by tue writer from personal communications with Mr. Huger. We pledge ourselves for its authenticity. The brief account, contained in the Appendix to Segur's History of Frederick William II., is very inaccurate.]" " Amongst the many extraordinary characters which the eventful times we live in have produced to the no- tice of the world, no man has undergone greater vicis- situdes of fortune than La Fayette. At one time we behold him tearing himself from the fascinations of the most licentious court in Europe, braving the elements in search of the bubble reputation, and combating for the cause of liberty under the banners of Washington ; at another, sowing the seeds of confusion in his native country, idolized by an enthusiastic populace, and raised to the chief command of his emancipated coun- trymen : then proscribed and hunted by those asso- ciates who no longer stood in need of his assistance : a fugitive in a foreign land, obliged to seek an asylum amongst his enemies : and lastly, seized as a traitor, and delivered up to the Emperor of Germany j who, regarding him as one of the chief instruments of the insulting degradation and subsequent death of the roy- al family of France, ordered him into close confine- ment in the castle at Olmutz. Compassion for his fate drew petitions from all quarters for his release. The Emperor was inexorable, and La Fayette had dragged on two miserable years in his solitary prison, when a stranger and a foreigner stepped forward from pure motives of compassion, and an anxious wish to be of service to a man who had so signalized himself in the cause of liberty. Bollman was a Hanoverian by birth, young, active, intrepid, and intelligent. He repaired alone and on foot to Olmutz to gain such in- formation as might enable him to judge of the best means to execute the purpose he had in view, to as- sist Fayette in making his escape from the power of Austria. He soon found that, without an able coad- 308 MEMOIRS OF jutor, the difficulties which presented themselves were insurmountable. He was forced, therefore, for the present to abandon his design until he should be so fortunate as to find a man equally zealous with him- self, and with ability sufficient to execute the hazard- ous plan he had formed. Accident threw in his way the person in the world best suited to the enterprize by nature and education. At Vienna, he entered into the society of young Americans, whom he thought most likely, from their veneration for the character of Fayette, to dare such an undertaking. Fie soon sin- gled out one, to whom, after proper precautions, he imparted his secret. Huger entered into and adopted his schemes with all the keenness oi' youth, and that enthusiastic enterprize peculiar to the inhabitants of the new world. Francis Huger was the son of Colonel Huger of Charleston, South Carolina, who lost his life in the service of his country against the British troop9 on the walls of the town, when besieged by Gen. Pre- vost. The year before his death, he had retired to a small island off the Charleston bar, with his family, for the benefit of sea bathing. There happened one evening a violent storm, the report of cannon was heard at a distance ; concluding the firing came from British ships, then cruising in those seas, it was neces- sary to avoid giving suspicion that the island was in- habited. About midnight a knocking at the door of the cottage obliged Col. Huger to open it. Two persons appeared, who, in a foreign accent, informed him that their ship had been driven on shore by the violence of the wind, and the crew had dispersed themselves over the island in search of assistance. — They were hospitably received, and provided with such necessaries as they most stood in need of. — When the strangers were made acquainted with the quality of their host, and his political principles, they made themsadves and the object of their voyage known LA FAYETTE. 309 to him. The one was the Marquis de la Fayette, then about eighteen, and the other an elderly gentle- man, a Chevalier de St. Louis, who, like another Mentor, had followed the fortunes of the young Tele- machus. " They beheld," they said, " with indigna- tion, the tyranny the inhabitants of North America laboured under from the mother country ; and, ani- mated with the true spirit of liberty, they were resolv- ed to espouse the cause of the Congress, and either partake with them the happiness of emancipation, or perish with them in the glorious effort." Colonel Hu- ger quitted the island with his guests, and, repairing to head quarters, introduced them to General Washing- ton, who gave each of them a command in the conti- nental army. Francis Huger was only four years old when this happened, but the adventure remained deeply impressed on his memory ; and though he had never seen Fayette since, yet he felt the greatest at- tachment to his person, and the highest admiration of his actions ; with ardor, therefore, he participated in Bollman's scheme for the release of his favourite hero. Thus agreed, they began their operations. It was necessary to conduct themselves with caution, for the Austrian police was vigilant, and particularly jealous of strangers. Huger pretended ill health, and Bollman gave himself out for a physician, who on that account travelled with him. They bought three of the best horses they could find, and with one servant set for- wards on a tour. After travelling many weeks, stay- ing some time at different places, the better to conceal their purpose, and to confirm the idea that curiosity was the motive of their journey, they at length reach- ed Olmutz. After viewing every thing in the town, they walked into the castle to see the fortifications, made themselves acquainted with the jailor, and hav- ing desired permission to walk within the castle the next day, they returned to their lodging. They re- peated their visits frequently, each time conversing 310 MEMOIRS OF familiarly with the jailor, and sometimes making him little presents. By degrees they gained his confidence, and one day, as if by accident, asked him what prison- ers he had under his care. Ik mentioned the name of Fayette ; without discovering any surprise, they ex- pressed a curiosity to know how he passed his time, and what indulgences he enjoyed : They were inform- ed that he was strictly confined, but was permitted to take exercise without the walls with proper attend- ants, and, besides, was allowed the use of hooks, and pen, ink, and paper. They said, that, as they had some new publications with them, it might add to his amusement if they were to lend them to him, and de- sired to know if they might make the offer. The jail- or said he thought there could be no objection, provi- ded the books were delivered open to him (the jailor,) so that he might see there was nothing improper in their contents. With this caution they complied, and the same evening sent a book and a note to the jailor, addressed to Fayette, written in French ; who, though he did not understand that language (as it afterwards appeared,) yet did not suspect any treachery where every thing was conducted so openly. The note con- tained apologies for the liberty they had taken; but, as (hey wished in any way to contribute to his happi- they hoped he would attentively read the book they had sent, and if any passages in it particularly en- gaged his notice, they begged he would let them know his opinion. He received the note, and finding it was not expressed in the usual mode of complimentary letters, conceived that more was meant than met the eye. He therefore carefully perused the book, and found in certain places words written with a pencil, which, being put together, acquainted him with the names, qualities, and designs of the writers, and requir- ing his sentiments before they should proeeed any fur- ther. He returned the book, and with it an open note, LAFAYETTE. 311 thanking them, and adding, that he highly approved of, and was much charmed with, its contents. Having thus begun a correspondence, seldom a day passed but open notes passed between them, some of which the jailor shewed to persons who could read Ihem ; but, as nothing appeared that could create any suspicion, the correspondence was permitted. Their plan being at length ai ranged, the particulars were written with lemon juice, and on the other side of the paper a letter of inquiries after Fayette's health, concluding wilh these words : Quand vous aurez lu ce billet, meitez le an feu (instead of dans le feu.) By holding the paper to the lire, the letters appeared, and he was made acquainted with every arrangement they had made. The day following was fixed upon to put the plan in execution. The city of Olmutz is situated about thirty miles from the frontiers of bilesia, in the midst of a plain, which, taking the town as its centre, extends three miles each way. The plain is bounded by rising ground, covered with bushes and broken rocks; so that a man standing on the walls might dis- tinctly see everything that passed on the plain. Sen- tinels were placed for the purpose of giving an alarm when any piisoner was attempting to escape, and all people were ordered to assist in retaking him : great rewards were likewise due to the person who arrested a prisoner. It seemed therefore scarcely possible to succeed in such an attempt. Aware of these difficul- ties, Bollman and Huger were not intimidated, but took their measures with the greater caution. Under pretence that his health required air and ex- ercise, Fayette had obtained permission to ride out up- on the plain every day in an open cabriolet, accompa- nied by an officer, and attended by an armed soldier, who mounted behind by way of guard. During these excursions he had gained the confidence of the office* so far, that when the carriage was at a distance trorn the walls they used to quit it, and walk togethei. 312 MEMOIRS OF The plan determined upon was this ; Bollman and Huger were to ride out of town on horseback, the lat- ter leading a third horse ; as neither of them knew Fayette, a signal was agreed upon at their meeting. Fayette was to endeavour to gain as great a distance as possible from the town, and, as usual, to quit the carriage with the officer, and draw him imperceptibly as far from it as he could, without exciting his suspi- cions. The two friends were then to approach, and, if necessary, to overpower the officer, mount Fayette upon the horse Huger led, and ride away full speed to Bautropp, \5 miles distant, where a chaise a;id horses awaited to convey them to Trappaw, the nearest town within the Prussian dominions, about oO miles from Olmutz, where they would be safe from pursuit. In the morning, Huger sent hi* trus'y servant to endea- vour to learn the precise time that Fayette left the castle. Alter a tedious delay, he returned, and told them that the carriage had just passed the gates. With agitated hearts they set out; having gained the plain, they could perceive no carriage; they rode slowly on, till they bad nearly reached the w -ody country, but ^till no carnage appeared. Alarmed iest some unforeseen accident should have led to a discov- er). ;hev hesitated; but. recollecting that their mo- tions might be distinctly seer From the walls, they re- ti.t< rd their steps, and had arrived at a short distance from the town, when they beheld the long wished for cabriolet pass through the gales, with two persons in it, one in the Austrian uniform, and a musqueteer mounted behind. On passing, they gave the precon- certed signal, which was returned, and the carnage moved on. They continued their ride towards the town, then turned, and slowly followed the'earria^e. They loitered, in order to give Fayette tune to execute his part of the agreement. They observed the two gentlemen descend from the carriage, and walk from it arm in arm. They approached gradually, and per- LA FAYETTE. reiving that Fayette and the officer appeared to be en- gaged in earnest conversation about the officer's sword, which Fayette had at the time in his hand, they thought this the favourable moment, and put spurs to their horses. The noise of their approach alarmed the of- ficer, who, turning round, and seeing two horsemen co- ming up full gallop, he hastened to join the cabriolet, pulling Fayette with him ; finding resistance, he en- deavoured to get possession of his sword, and a strug- gle ensued. Huger arrived at this moment ; " You are free, said he ; seize this horse, and fortune be our guide." He had scarce spoken when the gleam of the sun upon the blade of the sword startled the horse, he broke his bridle, and fled precipitately over the plain. Bollman rode after to endeavour to take him. Mean- time Huger, with a gallantry and generosity seldom equalled, but never excelled, insisted on Fayette's mounting his horse, and making all speed to the place of rendezvous : " Lose no time, the alarm is given, the peasants are assembling, save yourself." Fayette mounted his horse, left Huger on foot, and was soon out of sight. Bollman had in vain pursued the fright- ened horse, and perceiving he had taken the road to the town, gave up the chase, and returned to Huger, who got up behind him, and they galloped away to- gether. They had not gone far when the horse, une- qual to such a burthen, stumbled and fell, and Boll- man was so bruised with the fall, that with difficulty- he could rise from the ground. The gallant Huger assisted his friend upon the horse, and again forgetting all selfish considerations, desired him to follow and as- sist Fayette, and leave him to make his escape on foot, which he said he could easily do, as he was a good runner, and the woody country was close at hand. Bollman with reluctance consented. Upon the ap- proach of the horsemen, the soldier who had remain ed with the cabriolet, instead of coming to the assist- ance of the officer, ran back to the town ; but ltng be » 27 314 MEMOIRS OF fore he arrived the alarm was given ; for the whole o$ the transaction had been observed from the walls,- the cannon fired, and the country was raised. Boll man easily evaded his pursuers,. by telling them he was himself in pursuit. Huger was not so fortunate ; h f> had been marked by a party, who never lost sight of him ; yet his hunters being on foot like himself, he might have readied his covert, had they not been join- ed by others who were fresh in the chase : they gain- ed ground upon him, and at the moment he had reach- ed a place where he hoped he might rest awhile, quite exhausted with fatigue and breathless he sunk to the earth, and a peasant came up — he offered him his purse to assist his escape; the Austrian snatched the money with one hand, and seized him with the other, calling to his companions to come to his help. Resistance was vain, and the intrepid Huger was conveyed back to Olmutz in triumph, inwardly consoling himself with the glorious idea, that he had been the cause of rescu- ing from tyranny and misery a man he esteemed one of the first characters upon earth. He was shut up in a dungeon of the castle as a state prisoner. Meanwhile Fayette took the, road he was directed, and arrived without any obstacle at a small town about ten miles from Olmutz : here the road divided 5 that leading to Trappaw lay to the right, unfortunately he took the left. He had scarce left the town, when per- ceiving the road turning too much to the left, he sus- pected he had mistaken his way, and inquired of a per- son he met the way to Bautropp. The man, eyeing him with a look of curiosity, at length told him he had missed his way, but directed him to take another, which he said would soon lead him right. This man, from Fayette's appearance, his horse in a foam, his foreign accent, and the inquiries he made, suspected him to be a prisoner making his escape ; he therefore directed him a road which by a circuit led him back to the town, ran himself to the magistrate, and told him LA FAYETTE. 316 his suspicions ; so that when Fayette thought himself upon the point of regaining the road which would soon secure his retreat, he found himself surrounded by a guard of armed men, who, regardless of his protesta- tions, conveyed hi in to the magistrate. He was how- ever so collected, that he gave the most plausible an- swers to the interrogations that were put to him : he said he was an officer of excise belonging to Trappaw, and that having friends at Olmutz, he had been there upon a visit; had been detained there by indisposition longer than he intended, and, as his time of leave of absence was expired, he was hastening back, and beg- ged he might not be detained, for if he did not reach Trappaw that day, he was afraid his absence might be noticed, and he should lose his office. The magistrate was so much prepossessed in his favour by this account, and by the readiness of his answers to every question, that he expressed himself perfectly satisfied, and was going to dismiss him, when the door of an inner room opened, and a young man entered with papers for the magistrate to sign. While this was doing the young man fixed his eyes upon Fayette, and immediately whispered the magistrate : " Who do you say he is V s " The General La Fayette." '• How do you know him ?" " I was present when the General was deliv- ered up by the Prussians to the Austrians at ; this is the man, I cannot be mistaken." Fayette entreated to be heard. The magistrate told him it was useless for him to speak ; he must con- sent immediately to be conveyed to Oimutz. and his identity would then be ascertained. Dismayed and confounded, he submitted to his hard fate, was carried back to Olmutz, and the same day which rose to him with the fairest prospects of happiness and liberty, be- held him at the close of it plunged instill deeper mis- ery and imprisonment. Bollman, having eluded the search of his pursuers, arrived at the place wherts the ;haj«e had been ordered to wait their coming. Find* 316 Memoirs of ing it still there, and yet no appearance of Fayette, he foreboded mischief. With as much patience as he could command, he remained till evening, not yet giv- ing up all hopes of a fortunate issue to their adventure. Me dismissed the chaise, however, and made a circuit- ous journey, in hopes his friends might have escaped by a different route ; but could gain no information what ever, till, on the third day, a rumour of Fayette having been retaken in attempting his escape, dissipated bis hopes ; and, anxious to learn the truth, he took the road to Olmutz. He soon was told the melancholy tale, with the addition, that his friend Huger had shar- ed a similar fate. In despair at having been the pri- mary cause of his misfortune, and determining to share it with him, he voluntarily surrendered himself, and was committed a prisoner to the castle. Thus, by a train of most untoward accidents, which no prudence could foresee or guard against, failed a plan so long meditated, and so skilfully projected, — * The reader's attention must now be confined chiefly to Huger. The day after his entrance into the castle. Huger received notice from the jailor to prepare for an examination before the chief magistrate of the city. As he was not conscious of having committed any very heinous crime, he was under no apprehension* for his life ; but expected that, after he had told his story, and declared the motive of his actions, his judge might subject him to some slight punishment, per- haps a short imprisonment : what then was his amaze- ment, when he heard himself accused of having enter- ed into a conspiracy against the Austrian government. The examination was carried on by means of an in- terpreter, a young man of a benign aspect, who seemed to compassionate his situation, and who, when he gave such answers as he thought might tend to hurt his cause, made him repeat his answers, softening their import, assuring him that he did not exactly express himself in proper terms, and desiring him to recollecr LA FAYETTE. whether he did not mean to answer in such and such a manner. Huger saw his good intentions, and deter- mined to rely on his judgment, especially alter he had heard him say in a low voice, " I am your friend. ,? After this, and many subsequent examinations, the magistrates informed him he must not expect pardon, hut advised him to prepare for the worst. This ex- hortation, so often repeated, began io have some ef- fect upon him, and considering he was in the power of an absolute monarch, whose will was superior to law, he could not shake oif some melancholy presages. His place of confinement was a loathsome dungeon, without light ; he was fed with the coarsest food ; chained to the floor during the night ; his own clothes taken from him, and others sent him that had already been worn by many an unfortunate prisoner. Thus he dragged on the first three months of his confinement. After that time, he was removed to a better room, in- to which glimmered a borrowed light ; better clothes, and more wholesome food were given him, and his cir- cumstances, in every respect, were improved. But still he was uncertain as to his fate, and the jailer was the only human being that visited him. One day he was surprised with the appearance of his young friend the interpreter, Mr. W . Nothing could exceed his joy at once more beholding a kindly human face. He informed Huger, that the court of Austria had be- lieved that all the garrison of Olmutz had been engaged in the conspiracy ; that many people had been arrest- ed upon suspicion ; for it could not be believed, that two such young men as he aud Bollman could have formed and executed so daring a plan without the aid of others ; but as no proofs had hitherto appeared, it was determined to bring them shortly to trial, and for that purpose, lawyers were to be sent from Vienna, to assist the magistrates of the city. Huger now for the first time, learned the complete failure of their scheme, and that Bollman was under the same roof with kirn* 27* MEMOIRS OF However sad the reflection was, that his friend's suf- ferings equalled his own, yet he could not express the joy he felt at being so near him. Soon after, he dis- covered, that he inhabited the room above him. Thenceforward his treatment was much less rigorous ; even the jailer, who till lately, had observed a pro- found silence, relaxed his caution, and came frequent- ly to visit him ; and though a man of (ew words, yet as his presence broke the dreary solitude, he felt hap- py whenever he made his appearance. Many were the experiments he tried to hold communication with Bollman, and at length he succeeded. He discovered that the window which threw a bor- rowed light into his cell, served likewise to throw light into that of Bollman. He picked a piece of lime from the wall, and with it scratched a few words upon a black silk handkerchief he wore about his neck ; then fixing it upon a stick, he climbed up the side of the room, and raised the stick as near the common window as he could, till it had attracted the attention of Bollman, who, after many efforts, made himself master of it, and returned an answer by the same me- thod. Delighted with having overcome this difficulty, they never suffered a day to pass without some com- munication. To W they were indebted for the means of rendering their situation still more comforta- ble, by engaging the jailer's wife in their interest ; a few presents, and now and then a small piece of mo- ney, induced her secretly to bring them books, food, wine and warmer clothes ; and at length to procure a meeting between the two friends, at first short, but by degrees become more hardy, they were permitted to pass some part of every day together. The following is an extraact of a letter written by Huger by a near friend and relation, which, as it describes his situation and feelings in a forcible manner, ought not to be omitted. " I am equally ignorant how thii affair may hare LA FAYETTE. 31 y been represented, or what may be thought in these times, of an attempt to deliver M. de La Fayette. — The motives which, however, induced me to engage in it cannot be judged by those who examine all similar enterprises according to their success or failure. Be- lieve me, it was neither unreasonably undertaken, nor rashly executed, but failed from accidents which pru- dence could not foresee. To the mortification of a failure were added the miseries of a prison, which, in Austria, exceed any thing known in England. In a small room, just long enough for my bed of straw, with eight-pence a day for my support ; at night chain- ed to the ground, and without books or light, I passed the first three months of my captivity. After this time my situation became gradually better, but I was not allowed to write to my friends, to be delivered from my chains, or permitted the smallest intercourse with the world, till a fortnight before my release. " In such a situation, the consciousness alone of ha- ving done nothing dishonest or dishonourable, could afford that internal satisfaction, and inspire that stern patience, necessary to support calmly so sudden and severe a reverse of fortune ; but it has convinced me, that a mind at peace with itself, can in no situation be unhappy. Daily habit also soon removed the uuplea- sant sensations excited by disagreeable and unaccus- tomed objects, and the mind, which no power can re- strain, will always derive censolation from hope, and rarely want some subject to be actively employed up- on. My friend and companion, Mr. Bollman, was in the same house, and our efforts to establish some com- munication, or to procure a momentary interview, af- forded exercise for invention ; and, in proportion to the difficulty of effecting our wishes, the smallest suc- cess rewarded days of projects and expectation. I once, also, found means to disengage myself from my chains, and felt an emotion beyond the power of words to ^escribe. The slave, liberated by the bounty of his 320 MEMOIRS OF master, experiences nothing similar to it; he feels ob- ligation for a favour conferred ; but a person formerly free, breaking the chain of tyranny and oppression, has the double enjoyment of overcoming his enemy, and regaining his liberty by his own exertions. Mine was but ideal, for I was still surrounded by walls and sen- tinels : it was an event which might be of such conse- quence that 1 did not permit the reality to interrupt the happiness it afforded me : and 1 probably felt more enjoyment at that moment, than in general one half of the world ever experienced in their lives, even those possessing freedom, wealth, and friends. My long captivity has not then been wholly miserable, nor with- out some pleasure." At length, at the end of seven months, they were in- formed that the crown lawyers were arrived. The government by this time was satisfied, that the attempt to liberate La Fayette was planned independently by two adventurers, and that it was not a plot laid by the secret agents of France, in which the garrison of 01- mutz at least was concerned, if it were not more wide- ly extended; and upon their trial, the sole fact of ha- ving attempted to rescue a state prisoner was alleged against them. This fact being proved, they were remanded to their prison, to await the sentence which was to be pro- nounced against them by the supreme magisirate. — They were now, however, permitted every indul- gence but liberty. It was some days before they heard from W , and when he came, they were astonished and confounded to hear from him that their punish- ment was intended to be, imprisonment for life. He however consoled them by hinting, that if they could by any means procure money, this sentence might be changed to one much less severe, as it remained with the magistrate to pass what sentence he thought pro- per, or even to release them entirely. Bollman had no fortune, and as Huger had no credit in Austria, it would LA FAYETTE. 32! be a long time before he could receive a remittance from London. W , their guardian angel, promis- ed to do all he could for them. In the vicinity of Olmutz resided a Russian noble- man, of most polished manners, joined to the greatest benevolence of heart. With him W enjoyed a perfect intimacy and friendship ; they were congenial souls. W had made him acquainted with the whole of their story ; through him he had been able to administer so frequently to their comfort ; and he now nobly offered to advance them whatever money they might want to accomplish their release, and to defray their expenses to Hamburgh. Having thus removed the greatest difficulty, his next care was to sound the sentiments of the magistrate. This he could easily effect, as, in the capacity of interpreter, he had con- stant communication with him. He soon discerned that the magistrate was not averse to his speaking in their favour ; and when he artfully insinuated that a large reward would certainly attend his declariug him- self inclined to pardon, he found he was listened to with more attention. Having gained this point, he- very soon came to an eclaircissement. The magis- trate made an exorbitant demand ; W said it was useless for him to go to the prisoners with such terms, and, as he knew exactly the state of theirfiuan- qes, he could at once mention what they had to give, and therefore the utmost he could expect. This sum was fifty pieces. He refused to comply for less than a hundred. In answer to this, W desired him to consider, that if he delayed his determination he might lose his prize altogether, fur that great interest wa? making at Vienna for the release of the prisoner*, which he had no doubt would succeed, as, amongst others, the English and American ambassadors had exerted themselves in their favour. This upright ma- gistrate at last yielded to the impulse of avarice, and agreed that, if the prisoners would send him the rrm* 352 Memoirs of ney before they left the prison, they should be releas- ed the next day. To this he answered, that they were so distrustful of all about them, that he was certain they would rather await the result of the petition at Vienna, than part with their little stock of money at an uncertainty, but added, that he himself would be- come their security, and he answerable to him for the money in case they did not pay it. To this he agreed, and W was authorised to negotiate with the pris- oners. All matters being soon settled, the term of their imprisonment was first fixed at fourteen years. then shortened to seven, soon after to one, then to a month, and lastly to a week ; at the expiration of which they were released from prison. They immediately repaired to the house of the magistrate, to return him thanks for the many indulgences he had allowed them, and upon shaking hands with him, the stipulated sum was put into his hands. It is not to be supposed they made a long stay at Olmutz ; no longer than was ne- cessary to pour out their grateful acknowledgments to the Russian nobleman, and above all, to the noble- minded, generous W , to whose kindness they owed all the comforts they had experienced in prison, and to whose friendly and humane exertions they were ultimately indebted for their liberation. " La Fayette, in the meantime, was thrown back into his obscure and ignominious sufferings, with hard- ly a hope that they could be terminated except with his life. During the winter of 1794-5, he was reduced to almost the last extremity by a violent fever; and yet was deprived of proper attendance, of air, of suitable food, and of decent clothes. To increase his misery, he was made to believe that he was reserved for pub- lic execution, and that his chivalrous deliverers had already perished on a scaffold ; while at the same time he was not permitted to know whether his family were gtill alive or had fallen under the revolutionary axe, of which, during the time he was out of his dungeon, he h'4d heard such appalling accounts*" LA FAYETTE. 325 " Madame La Fayette, however, was nearer to him than he could imagine to have been possible. She [with her two daughters] had been released from pris- on, where she too had nearly perished ; and having gained strength sufficient for the undertaking, and sent her eldest son for safety to the care of General Wash- ington, she sat out accompanied by her two young daughters, all in disguise, with American passports. — They were landed at Altona, and proceeding immedi- ately to Vienna, obtained an audience with the Em- peror, who refused to liberate La Fayette, but as it now seems probable, against the intentions of his min- isters, gave them permission to join him in his prison. They went instantly to Oimutz; but before they could enter, they were deprived of whatever they had brought with them to alleviate the miseries of a dungeou, and required, if they should pass its threshold, never again to leave it. " Madame La Fayette's health soon sunk under the complicated sufferings and privations of her loathsome imprisonment, and she wrote to Vienna for permission to pass a week in the capital, to breathe purer air, and obtain medical assistance. Two months elapsed be- fore any answer was returned ; and then she was told that no objection would be made to leaving her hus- band, but that if she should do so, she must never re- turn to him. She immediately and formally signed her consent and determination to share his captivity in all its details. Madame de Stael has well observed, when on this part of the history of the French Revolu- tion : " Antiquity offers nothing more admirable, than the conduct of General La Fayette, his wife and daughters, in the prison of Oimutz." u One more attempt was made to effect the libera- tion of La Fayette, and it was made in the place and in the way that might have been expected. When the Emperor of Austria refused the liberty of her hus- band to Madame La Fayette, he told her that 'hi* 324 MEMOIRS OF hands were tied.' In this remark, the Emperor could, of course, allude to no law or constitution of his em- pire, and therefore, his hands could be tied only by engagements with his allies, in the war against 1 "ranee. ki England was one of these allies, and therefore, General Fitzpatrick, in the House of Commons, on the 16th of December, 179G,made amotion for an inquiry into the case. He was supported by Colonel Tarle- ton, who had fought La Fayette in Virginia, by Wil- berforce, and by Fox, but the motion was lost. One effect, however, unquestionably followed from it. A solemn and vehement discussion, on La Fayette's imprisonment, in which the Emperor of Austria had no apologist, had been held, in the face of all Europe, and all Europe, of course, was informed of his suffer- ings in the most solemn and authentic way.*t * North American Review. t From the following debate on the question, whether the British Government would interfere in the fate of La Fay- ette, it would seem, that although he was then in the hands of the Emperor of Austria, the King of Prussia was master of his destiny. "Gen. Fitzpatrick observed, that the disapprobation shown by the Minister on a former night, when it had been mentioned in the House, that the King of Prussia refused to liberate Monsieur de la Fayette, and three other state pris- oners, on the ground that they were the prisoners of the alli- ed powers, was sufficient to exempt the character of the British nation from the odium of having any share in so ex- ecrable a transaction. He thought, however, that humanity, justice and policy, required an interference from this coun- try, in behalf of this unfortunate man. The General entered into a very able review of the whole conduct of Monsieur de la Fayette, the greater part of which has been detailed in our volumes for 1791 and 1792 — his firm attachment to the constitution of 1789, which had been approved by this country — his loyalty, which was proved by the most signal LA FAYETTE. 32< The writer of the article from which the above ex- tract is made, is mistaken when he says that the Em- services to the royal family — and his refusal to join the re- publican party, though allured by every honour which could flatter his ambition. On this party obtaining the ascendan- cy, what was his conduct ? He resolved no longer to head the army, though he would not lead it against his country, but posted it so advantageously, that Gen. Clairfait was de- terred from attacking it. When commissioners came to re- move him from the command of the army, still faithful to the constitution and monarchy he had sworn to defend, he consigned them to the civil power. He soon afterwards passed the frontier, with a determination not to join the ene- mies of his country, and this was the cause of his dungeon and his sufferings. Had he, the General j said, deserted his country, as a traitor, and delivered the commissioners to the enemies of his country, he would have now been at liberty, and his virtues extolled. Had he carried away the military Chest, he would have received rewards. On neutral ground (the bishopric of Liege) he was taken prisoner. He was invited by the promises of officers, who were in the service of Austria, who assured him of a safe passage. With them he was taken prisoner, and transferred to a fortress belong- ing to the King of Prussia, where he was offered his liberty, on condition of joining the army of the French princes. This he refused ; and then the officers of the King of Prussia claimed him as a prisoner of their master, not as a prisoner of war. Whatever might be the law of nations, the General said he thought it extremely hard to confine a man in one nation for a crime committed against another natiou. La Fayette and three other gentlemen, who had been members of the constituent assembly, were now confined in filthy and unwholesome dungeons, without the liberty of breathing the fresh air more than one hour in a day, and debarred from all communication with each other. The General humanely urged the obligation which this country lay under, to pro- tect Monsieur La Fayette, according to the proclamation oi the 29th October, which promised protection to all who should throw off anarchy, and declare for monarchy. If we .refused to interfere, what dependanee could the royalists 28 328 MEMOIRS OF peror of Austria had no apologist, as will be seen on reading the debates on that occasion, and also by the place upon our promises ? He noticed the gross impolicy shown in our conduct towards those who had deserted the republic, and warned the House against the propagation of an opinion that this country was not sincere in the procla- mation of October 29th ; which must inevitably be the case, if we did not mark our disapprobation of the imprisonment of Monsieur La Fayette and his companions, who were the defenders of the constitution of 1789. A favourable mo- ment for negotiating upon this subject might certainly be found ; as for instance, when solicitations were made to his Prussian majesty to accept a sum of 7 or .£800,000 from this country. He urged, that the conduct of Monsieur La Fayette in America, ought to be no bar to such an interpo- sition, as we should have been happy to have saved, by such a step, the life of Louis the sixteenth, whose conduct in the American war, would never have been thought of as an ob- stacle. The General continued to urge the policy and hu- manity of this interference, and mentioned the intention of the President of the United States, to make an application in favour of the unhappy prisoner. He concluded, by mov- ing for an address to his majesty, stating, that the detention of Monsieur de La Fayette and his three friends in prison, by order of the King of Prussia, was injurious to his majesty and the cause of his allies, and beseeching him to intercede for their deliverance, in such a way as he in his wisdom shall jtadge proper. " This motion was seconded by Col. Tarleton, who gal- lantly expatiated upon the merits of a General who had once been his adversary, and, to prove the attachment of Monsieur La Fayette to monarchy, read an extract of a let- ter from him, written in the camp at Maubeuge. This let- ter, he stated, had, on its arrival in Paris, excited against him the rancour of the Jacobin faction. It produced an ac- cusation against him before the Assembly, which, on his ar- rival, pronounced a unanimous acquittal and approbation. In histabsence, Jacobin emissaries corrupted his army, and he resolved to flee from a country which he was then pre vented from serving. LA FAYETTE. 327 fact, that the motion for interference was lost, 46 to 153. The discussion, however, may be considered as " The Chancellor of the Exchequer, (Mr. Pitt,) denied that the four persons mentioned in the motion ever were the real friends of liberty, and thought their detention no infrac- tion of the law of nations. The question, he said, was, whether this country was implicated to interfere from mo- tives of justice, honour, and policy ? The interference re- quired would be setting ourselves up as guardians of the consciences ot foreign states. This country had, he said, no participation in the matter, since Monsieur La Fayette had been taken prisoner before we were a party in the war. With respect to the gentleman being entitled to the protection Of this country on account of the proclamation at Toulon, that declaration was addressed only to such as were willing to come as friends and supporters of the genuine cause of liberty. This was not the case with Monsieur La Fayette and his friends. He should, he said, oppose the motion as equally improper and unnecessary " Mr. Fox thought it was difficult to say which was the more extraordinary, that this country should refuse to inter- fere, or that the court of Berlin should exercise such abomi- nable tyranny. On the pretext alleged for continuing the treatment received by Monsieur de La Fayette, that he was the prisoner of the allied powers, not to interfere was to be implicated in the odium, and to be handed down to posteri- ty, as accomplices in the diabolical cruelty of the Prussian cabinet. Mr Fox stated that these unfortunate prisoners were confined in separate apartments, suffered only to breathe the fresh air one hour in a day, confined in subter- raneous caverns, in which the only light came from a con- fined and dreary court, where the execution of malefactors was the only spectacle. In this dreary situation, they had still one comfort, that of thinking themselves confined under the same roof; but this consolation was put an end to, by the removal of two of them to another prison ; and the re- quest of Monsieur La Fayette to the King of Prussia, that Monsieur Latour Maubourg might remain in the same prison with him, was denied. Asa proof that we might interfere in such a case, Mr. Fox cited the instance of an application 328 MEMOIRS OF leading to, and facilitating his release, because the ar- guments for still keeping him, are founded on no better made from this country to the court of France in the case of Captain Asgill. He did not, however, conceive that any authority was requisite on the present occasion. He men- tioned, that Monsieur La Fayette was neither treated as a prisoner of war nor as a prisoner of state. The King of Prussia had repeatedly declared him and his friends prison- ers to the allied powers, and that he could not be released but by their consent ; there was no way for those powers to clear themselves from such an imputation, but by declaring their disavowal of the whole proceeding. National honour and policy required this. Monsieur La Fayette, he contend- ed, stood exactly in the same predicament with those to whom protection had been offered by this country. Had he staid in France, and come forward on the proclamation at Toulon, could we then have refused him protection ? Mr. Fox mentioned, that the treatment experienced by Monsieur La Fayette and his friends, had prevented many persons in France from joining the standard of royalty. Frenchmen must suppose, from our conduct, either that our declarations were as faithless as those of the King of Prussia, and the Prinee of Saxe Cobourg, or that our allies thought differently from us ; that all the supporters of limited monarchy were to be proscribed, and the advocates of unlimited monarchy only protected. He showed the unpopularity of the old government of France — so much so, that after Louis the seventeenth was proclaimed, the partisans of royalty were with much difficulty prevailed upon to lay aside the national cockade, and substitute the white for the tri-coloured flag. Mr. Fox mentioned, in pointed terms, fhe abominable trea- chery by which La Fayette had been captured. Of his company, consisting of forty persons, all but himself and three others, who had been members of the Constituent As- sembly, were released. No man could, he said, point out that part of the law of nations, by which the subjects of one independent nation could be made prisoners of state by the sovereign of another, for offences committed, or supposed to be committed, in their own country ; it could only be done by- the law of tyrants, which condemns all principles,, hamarx LA FAYETTE. .329 grounds, than the want of a precedent to do a humane act ; — and the right and justice of revenge, where the power exists : whereas those for the interference are grounded on national honour, humanity and justice. Notwithstanding the efforts which had been made for their release, La Fayette and his fellow prisoners remained immured in their dark and loathsome dun- geons,,until about the middle of the year 1797. At this period, Bonaparte settled the treaty of Campo Formio with the Austrian government. In the arti- cles of this treaty it was expressly stipulated, that La Fayette and the other French prisoners confined at Olmutz should be liberated. This was not done, however, without an attempt to prescribe certain con- ditions to La Fayette. The Emperor of Austria on this occasion, commissioned the Marquis de Chasteler to take charge of the negociation, and as though a and divine. Mr. Fox spoke in the highest terms of Mon- sieur La Fayette and his fellow prisoners, and vindicated the General from the charge which had been urged against him, that of instigating the flight of the royal family, and afterwards betraying them, from the testimony of the unfor- tunate Queen on her trial. ( " Mr. Burke strongly opposed the motion on the ground that no precedent existed of such an interference, and that it was improper, as w had forhorne to interfere in preventing the numerous massacres, &c. in France. Of these calami ties, he considered Monsieur La Fayette as the origin, and the author of all the miseries that had befallen France. He ridiculed all interference on this occasion, and arraigned, in his usual unqualified terms, the whole conduct of the unhap- py sufferers. " Mr. Grey strongly contended in favour of the motion, which was further supported by Mr. Thornton, Mr. \V. Smith, Mr. Martin, Mr. Courtenay\ and Mr. Whitbread, junior ; and opposed by Mr. Ryder, the Solicitor General, Mr. Cocks, and Mr. Addington. On a division of i!iV House, the ayes were 46, noes 153."— Annual Register. 28* 330 MEMOIRS OF dungeon for five years had not been sufficient to expi- ate the imputed crimes of La Fayette, the Minister offered him terms of compromise, by which his libera- tion from his dungeon should be bought at the price of his general freedom. Gen. La Fayette's reply to the terms of the com- missioner, will show the nature of this attempt, as well as the General's firmness in refusing all terms restricting his rights as a citizen of France and Amer- ica. It is as follows : " The commission, with the execution of which Lieut. General the Marquis de Chasteler has been charged, seems to me to resolve itself into the conside- ration of three points : 1st. His Imperial Majesty re- quires an authenticated statement of our exact situa- tion. I am not disposed at present to complain of any grievances. Several representations, however, on this subject, may be found in the letters of my wife, transmitted or sent back by the Austrian government ; and if his Majesty is not satisfied by the perusal of the instructions sent, in his name, from Vienna, 1 will cheerfully communicate toM.de Chasteler all the information he can possibly desire. " 2nd. His Majesty, the Emperor and King is de- sirous of obtaining an assurance, that upon my libera- tion, I shall immediately leave Europe for America. This has been often my desire and my intention ; but as my consent at this moment, to his Majesty's request, would constitute an acknowledgment of his right to impose such a condition, I do not feel disposed to comply with this demand. " 3d. His Majesty, the Emperor and King, has graciously done me the honour to signify, that inas- much, as the principles I profess, are incompatible with the safety of the Austrian government, he can- not consent to allow me to enter his territories again, without his special permission. To this, I have only to reply, that there already exist antecedent obliga- LA FAYETTE. 331 lions, of which I cannot possibly divest myself, partly towards America, but mostly towards France ; and I cannot engage to do any thing which might inter ere with the rights of my country, to my personal servi- es» With these exceptions, I can assure the Marquis de Chasteler, that my invariable resolution is, not to set my foot upon any territory under the dominion of his Majesty the King of Bohemia and Hungary." The other prisoners, Maubourg and de Puzy made similar objections to binding themselves not to enter the Emperor's dominion, incase their country required their services there. It was therefore arranged, that all the prisoners should be set free after signing the following declaration : " The undesigned engage towards his Majesty the Emperor and King, not to enter at any time, whatever, his hereditary provinces, without first obtaining his special permission ; it being always understood, that the rights of the undersigned's country over his per- son, are explicitly reserved and retained." On these terms, La Fayette, with his fellow prison- ers, were released on the 25th of August, 1797. He had been confined five years, and Madame La Fayette and her daughters, had shared his prison with him twenty-two months. If all the circumstances attending La Fayette s im- prisonment be taken into consideration, perhaps a par- allel case for injustice and cruelty can hardly be found in the annals of Monarchical tyranny. It never was pretended that he was taken, or retained as a prison- er of war. No charges were ever formally preferred against him, and no legal judgment ever doomed him to punishment. The Jacobin faction of Paris outlaw- ed him, confiscated his estates, and set a price on his head, as a Royalist, while the coalesced Kings of Eu- rope immured him in dungeons as a Republican. La Fayette notwithstanding, was perfectly consistent in his principles and conduct throughout those (rials. His 332 MEMOIRS OF determination to assist the Americans proved that he was strongly attached to the principles of national and civil liberty, even from his youth. These principles were no doubt confirmed and strengthened by his assO* ciation with Washington, and by witnessing the scenes of desolation through which the Americans finally tri- umphed over despotism. Under the ancient monar- chies of France, freedom was unknown — nor were the principles of constitutional liberty at all understood* When, therefore, the revolution of France began, it was the result of increasing knowledge, on the subject of human rights. La Fayette understood the princi- ples of human rights, and was attached to the liberty of man. He knew, therefore, that the rights of his countrymen required a constitution founded on these principles, and he acted accordingly. At the begin- ning of the revolution, when a member of the States General, he offered to the Assembly a bill of rights, taking the American declaration of rights as the basis* When the constitution of France was proposed, he was of course in favour of the measure, as a means of prescribing and securing the rights of the people. These were the crimes for which he was incarcera- ted, and for which the monarchs of Europe would have consigned him to perpetual and infamous punish- ment. On the contrary, La Fayette was attached to his King, not only personally, but as the head of the go- vernment.. He had no intention of changing the form of government, nor did he ever act on such a principle. He only desired a reform, which, without touching the prerogatives of the King, should confer more freedom and more happiness on the people, and these were the crimes for which a lawless faction set a price upon bis head. At the time La Fayette was liberated, France was still in two unsettled a state to allow him safety to re- turn home. He therefore proceeded to Hamburg, LA FAYETTE. 333 which was neutral ground. Here he caused his rights as a French and an American citizen to be formally recognized, and then retired to Holstein, where he re- sided with his family in peace for two years. It was' while he resided here, that his son George Washington La Fayette, returned from the United States and join- ed his family. His mother, to save him from the mer- ciless foes of his father, had sent him to America,, where he resided under the protection and in the fam- ily of Washington. While here, too, their eldest daughter was married to Latour Maubourg, brother to him who shared La Fayette's captivity. In 1799, apparent tranquility being established in France, he returned and took up his residence at La Grange* about forty miles from Paris, where his family still remains. Agreeably to our plan, we now return to the histo* ry of the French revolution, during the period of La Fayette's imprisonment, and down to the time of Bo- naparte's consulship, where La Fayette again ap- pears. S3* MEMOTRS OF CHAPTER IX. #R0GHES8 OP THE FRENCH REVOLUTION — TRIAL AND EXECU- TION OP LOUIS XVI. — EXECUTION OF THE ClUEEN — APPEAR-. ANCB OP BONAPARTE, &C. The reader has already seen that the constitution Of France had been settled on the oath of the nation. On the 1 4th of June, 17 90, and that in 1792 it was again revised by the National Assembly, and approv- ed, article by article, by the King. It has also been stated, that on the accession of the jacobin faction to the government, the constitution was abolished by a Vote of that Assembly, and a new executive body was formed, the infamous Danton being appointed minister of justice. From this time the reign of terror began, and vio- lence and murder became the order of the day. Ro* "bespierre, Marat and Danton, became the leaders of the executive body. In September, 1 792, this execra- ble association, which still styled themselves the Na- tional Assembly, as a preliminary to the death of the King, which they had determined to compass, formal- ly passed a decree abolishing the royalty of France.* On the 2d of September, the Assembly declared the * This decree was as follows : " The National Assembly decrees that royalty is abol- yfhcd in France ; - " That all public acts shall be dated — ( The first year of the French Republic.' "That the seal of the State shall be changed, and hav£ for legend, i French Republic' " And that the national seal shall represent a woman sit* ting on a bundle of arms, and having in her hand a pike with a cap of liberty upon it ; on the exergue shall be engraved, 1 Archives of the French Republic." LA FAYETTE. 335 nation in clanger from foreign foes, the Prussians ha* ving passed the frontiers of France. Instantly Paris was in the most dreadful alarm. The Assembly pro- posed to equip a volunteer company, which should sally forth to meet the enemy. But. instead of having their names enrolled in the different sections of Paris, with order and quietness, they ordered that the alarm guns should be fired, and the tocsin, or alarm bells to be sounded, and that the populace of Paris should be summoned to the Champ de Mars, from whence, as they pretended, they were to march against the ene- my. An immense concourse assembled, but instead of enrolling their names, voices were heard exclaiming " we are ready to devote ourselves to the service of Our country against foreign enemies, but we must first purge the nation from its domestic foes." This wag undoubtedly done at the private direction of Robes> pierre and his associates. Without further deliberation, a party of armed meu proceeded to a prison where a number of priests were Confined, who had refused the oath of the constitution. These, in cold blood, were every one slain. The re* morseless assassins then went to the abbey prison, where the Swisa officers, who had escaped the murders of the 10th of August, were confined for having at- tempted to defend their sovereign. There the mob empannelled a jury of their number, and each prison- er, before he was slain, was insulted by a mock trial-. The watchword that pronounced the culprit guilty was " 11 faut le la'rger,"* on which the miserable man was precipitated into the street, where he was cut to pieces by the mob. To give a kind of authority to these massacres, some were acquitted, declared to be under the protection of the nation, and were led home by the banditti. * He must be set at liberty. 33£ MEMOIRS OF Having destroyed all the Swiss officers they found confined, except one, this more than savage rabble proceeded to the prison of La Force, where the ladies of the court, who were arrested on the 10th of August, were confined. In this dungeon was the beautiful and accomplished Princess de Lambelle, who had been guilty of nothing more than being the particular friend and confidante of the Queen. This ill-fated Princess was dragged from her bed, her head severed from her body, her heart torn out, and both were placed on the end of a pike, and carried to the Palais Royal, and shown to the Queen. After their formal abolition of royalty, the National Assembly threw off* all reserve. Every emblem of royalty was effaced. The words, King, Bourbon, or any other word which tended to bring to mind, that the nation ever had a King, was destroyed in the streets. The streets, squares and bridges, were named anew, and the Assembly decreed, that the monuments and statues of Kings should be converted into cannon. The virtues of Henry IV. so lately the idol of the populace, could not atone for the crime of having been a King ; a rope was put round the neck of his statue of bronze, and he was hurled from his pedestal amidst the shouts of the mob. These acts were only a prelude to the destruction of the King and Queen themselves. About the middle of September, the Assembly hav- ing passed a decree to imprison the King and royal family, they were immured in the dreary tower of the Temple to await their trial, by their accusers. It cannot but be interesting to the reader to be informed of the particulars of the confinement of this unfortunate family, and of the trial and execution of the King and Queen. The second and third stories of the Temple were assigned to the royal prisoners. But being single rooms, they had been divided by four partitions^ ex- LA FAYETTE. 337 pressly for this purpose. The ground floor was occu- pied by the Municipal officers. The first story was the guard room. The first room of the King's story was an anti-chamber, from which three doors led to three separate apartments. Opposite the entrance was the Kind's chamber, in which a bed was also pla- ced for the Dauphin. Next the King's room was that of his faithful and devoted servant, Clere, who has written an account of all these transactions. The windows were secured with great iron bars, and slant- ing screen? on the outside, so as to prevent the pris- oners from being seen. The embrasures of the win- dows were nine feet thick. The Queen occupied the third story, which was distributed much like the King's. In this dreadful place, more horrible on ail accounts than any the Bastile ever contained, the royal family were shut up from September 1792, to the execution of the King, in January, 179,3, The manner in which they spent their time while there, is so interesting, that it is believed the reader will not find it too long. The King usually rose at six, shaved himself, and Clere dressed his hair. He then went to his reading- room, which being very small, the Municipal officer on duty remained in the bed-room, with the door open, that he might always keep the King in sight. Soon after the King was up, he read prayers, and as mass was not permitted, he requested Clere to purchase a breviary, such as was used in the diocese of Paris. While the King was thus engaged, Clere, after put- ting his chamber in order, and preparing breakfast, wei.it to the Queen, who never opened her door till he arrived, in order to prevent the Municipal officer from going into her apartment. He dressed the Prince, and combed the Queen's hair, then went and did the same for Madame Royale, and xMadame Elizabeth. This service afforded one of the opportunities Clere had of communicating to the Queen and Princesses 29 338 MEMOIRS OF whatever he heard ; for when they found by a sign that he had something to say, one of them kept the officer in talk, to divert his attention. At nine o'clock, the King and his son were summon- ed to breakfast : Clere attended them- By the queen's order, he taught Madame Royale to dress hair; while he did this, the King generally played at chess, sometimes with the Queen, sometimes with Madame Elizabeth. At ten, the family assembled in the Queen's cham- ber, and there passed the day. The Kin^ employed himself in educating his son. The Prince's early quickness of apprehension fully repaid the fond cares of his father. Jn the meantime the Queen instructed her daughter. These lessons lasted till eleven o'- clock. The remaining hour till noon was passed in needle-work, knitting, or making tapestry. At noon, they retired to Madame Elizabeth's room, to change their dress ; no Municipal officer attending. At one, when the weather was fine, they were conducted to the garden by four officers, and a detachment of the national guard. At two they returned to the tower, where Clere ser- ved dinner. The table was well supplied, less from respect to the King, than kindness for the Commission- ers, who made daily visits to the temple to take their meals. At dinnertime, Santerre, the brewer, com- mander in chief of the national guards, regularly carne, attended bv two ad de camps ; the King sometimes spoke to him ; the Q leen never. After dinner, the family withdrew to the Queen's room ; the Dauphin and his sister went into the ant i chamber, to pla\ at battledore and shuttlecock, or some other game. Ma- dame Elizabeth was always with them, and generally sat with a book in her hand. Clere staved with them also, and sometimes read. This dispersion of the roval family often perplexed the municipal otficers on guard, who, anxious not to leave LA FAYETTE. 339 the King and Queen alone, were still more so not to leave one another, so great was their distrust. This was the time Madame Elizabeth took to ask Clere questions, or give him orders. He both listened to her, and answered, without taking his eyes from the book in his hand, that he might not be surprised by the officer:.. The Dauphin and his sister, instructed by their aunt, facilitated these conversations, by being noisy in their play, and made signs to her when the officers were coming. In the evening, the family sat round a table, while the Queen read to them either history or some work proper to instruct and amuse her children. Some- times she, unexpectedly, met with situations similar to their own, which gave rise to very afflicting reflec- tions. Madame took the book in her turn, and in this manner they read till eight o'clock. Clere then gave the Prince his supper, during which time the King would divert the children by making them guess rid- dles in a collection which he found in the library. After supper, the Queen heard the Prince say his prayers ; he said one for the Princess de Lamballe, and another for his governess ; when the officers were too near, the Prince of his own accord said these two prayers in a low voice. Clere then put him to bed, and if he had any thing to communicate to the queen 5 he took that opportunity. He acquainted her with the contents of the journals. When they were no longer permitted in the tower, a newsman, sent on purpose, used to come every night at seven o'clock, and, stand- ing by the wall near the temple inclosure, read seve- ral times over, an account of all that had passed in the Convention, at the commune, and the armies. Clere, placing himself in the King's reading room, listened, and with the advantage of perfect silence, remembered all he heard. At nine, the King went to supper, while the Queen and Madame Elizabeth took it in turns to stay by the 340 MEMOIRS OF Dauphin ; and as Clere carried them whatever they wanted from the table, it afforded another opportanity of speaking without witnesses. After supper, the King went for a moment into the Queen's chamber, shook hands with her and his sister, kissed his daughter, and then retired to the turret- room, where he read till midnight. The Queen and Princesses locked themselves in, and one of the offi- cers remained in the little room that parted their chambers, where he passed the night ; the other fol- lowed his majesty. Before the confinement of the royal family in the tempie, they had fresh occasion to contemplate an example of Parisian ferocity in the massacres of Sep- tember. Great fears were entertained for their safety, during those days, but the commissioners on duty suc- ceeded in preventing the mob from executing any fe- rocious project with which their leaders might have inspired them. But though they were restrained from violence, they committed an act of brutality, from which the most unenlightened savage* would have re- coiled with horror. The head of the Princess de Lam- balle, carried on a pike, with her heart above it, were paraded before the windows of the temple. The queen instantly fainted ; both she and her sister were taken extremely ill. Two commissioners were with the king: one of them hearing the shouts, and recognizing the head, invited him to see a curious sight. The king was advancing to the window, when the other commissioner interposed, saying, the sight was too shocking ; and placing his hands before his eyes, prevented him from seeing it. The king rela- ted this anecdote to M. dc Malesherbes, who request- ed to know the names of the commissioners. He told that of the humane man without hesitation, but declined mentioning the other, alledging, " that it could do him no credit at that time, and might, pos- sibly, at some future period bring him trouble." LA FAYETTE. 341 From the day of the king's imprisonment, the ne- cessity of his being separated from the queen was ve- hemently discussed ; but when the trial was determin- ed, it was rigourously enforced. He was not permit- ted to see the journals, in order that he might not be prepared to repel the accusations that were to be brought against him. But if they contained abusive expressions against the king or queen, atrocious threats or infamous calumnies, some officer or other was sure, with studied malice, to place them on the drawers of his majesty's chamber, that they might fall into his hands. Be once read in one of those papers, the petition of an engineer for the head of the tyrant Louis the sixteenth, that he might load his piece with it, and shoot it at the enemy. In another, that the two young wolves in the temple (meaning the king's children) ought to be smothered. These articles af- fected the king only for the sake of the people. 44 How very unfortunate are the French," said he, 4t to be imposed on in this manner." If Clere saw these journals first, he took care to remove them, but they were generally placed there when he was away, so that few of the articles published to injure him, es- caped his knowledge. As the king's trial approached, the commune and the people redoubled their ferocity, and continued aug- menting it till the hour of his death. The municipal committee made frequent reports to the commune, that there was a plan for delivering the prisoners from the temple. The family were not allowed to walk out, or come near any of the windows, or to talk to each other respecting their situation : every sign, look, or movement, was interpreted to their disadvantage. The most ridiculous precautions were taken to pre- vent their having any communications with their friends. A draft- board Clere had sent to be mended was taken entirely to pieces before the officers, for fear letters were concealed in it ; stone fruits were 29* 342 MEMOIRS OF cut, and the kernels broken for the same reason. Another time, they compelled Clere to drink the es- sence of soap, prepared for shaving the king, on pre- tence that it was poison which his majesty had pro- cured to destroy himself. They forbid Clere going up to dress the queen's hair, saying, if she could not do it herself, she must bring her powder and combs, and have it done there. They would follow her into her chamber when she went to change her dress ; Clere represented the indecency of such behaviour, but they persisted and she was obliged to give up dressing. Notwithstanding the well known religion of the king, orders were given that his razors, knives, scissars, and all other instruments tranchant, et piquant, should be removed. The king was affected with this insult, and indignantly asked the commissioners, " Do you think me such a coward as to kill myself?" The queen derided the minuteness of these orders ; she said, u They had better take away our needles also. At another time, happening to raise the hand in which she held her knife, towards her bosom, the commis- sioner seemed alarmed, as if she intended to destroy herself, which she observing, said, " No, sir, I reserve that hononr to the French nation." Even the jailors increased in their insolence. One of them boasted, that when he saw Elizabeth coming, he always took care to draw as much smoke from his pipe as possible into his mouth, to have the pleasure of puffing it full in her face. One of them wrote in large letters, on the wall, u The guillotine is permanent, and ready for the tyrant Louis the Sixteenth." From the moment the king's trial was agitated in the convention, he was considered as condemned. This was instanced, in his demand for some classic au- thors; this occasioned violent debates in the council- general. Some observed his life would not be long enough to read them ; others, that he could not under- LA FAYETTE. 343 stand them. Many proposed, that the Life of Crom- well, the History of the Massacre of bt. Bartholomew, and the Revolution in England and America, should be substituted. At length, the debate terminated, and the request was granted. The party in the legislature, who were labouring to procure the condemnation of Louis, proceeded, not as if the ascertainment of his guilt was necessary, but as if the only business of the convention was to pronounce sentence of death. The tergiversations and duplicity of those who had dethroned and imprisoned the kmg, and now pretended to maintain his inviolability, gave to the other party a decided advantage. The galle- ries were so regularly trained, and so much swayed by the Mountain,* that the speaker was secure of a fa- vourable reception, who began with invectives against the king or queen. Robespierre headed this faction, and exerted himself with uncommon zeal to bring the convention into his opinion. He made no scruple in declaring u Louis ought to have had sentence pro- nounced on him as a tyrant, condemned by the insur- rection of the people ; instead of which, proceedings were instituted against him, as in the case of an accu- sed citizen, whose criminality was doubtful. The re- volution ought to have been cemented by his death ; instead of which, the revolution itself was rendered a subject of litigation." Before such a tribunal Louis was to appear! He had not the slightest intimation that he should be call- ed upon to answer so many questions, prepared with the most studied art, applying to the transactions of many years, and affecting both his private and public character. The hope of those who arranged this mode of proceeding, was, that the king's natural diffi- * A party so called, because they occupied the highest seats in the Hall. They were opposed to the Gironde par- ty, but all were jacobins. 344 MEMOIRS OF dcnce, his reserve in expressing himself, increased by the suddenness and importance of the occasion, would, by disconcerting, render him more liable to inconsist- ency. On the day fixed for his appearance at the conven- tion, the greatest epoch in his eventful life, he con- ducted himself in a manner so highly honourable to his character, as to merit a minute detail. He rose, and passed his first hours as usual. At eight o'clock, he was surprised by the beat of drums. He could re- ceive no other answer to his interrogatories respecting this unusual sound, but, " I know nothing of the mat- ter." This affected ignorance increased the king's anxiety; he had long expected to be murdered, and now thought the day was come, yet he did not lose his wonted courage and serenity. At nine, he went to breakfast with his family, but took nothing. An ex- pressive silence was maintained. All appeared to dread an event, terrible in proportion to the mystery in which they were enveloped. After breakfast, the king retired with his son ; but instead of giving him the usual lessons, he sought to divert himself by his in? nocent conversation. At length, the commissioner informed the king he was to receive a visit from the new mayor ; " and I must inform you," (he added) " that he cannot speak to you in presence of your son." The king immedi- ately pressing the child to his bosom, desired him to go and embrace his mother in his name. Bereft of his only consolation, the king fell into a deep reverie ; his attention was so totally absorbed that the commis- sioner passed several times close by him, and at length stood behind him. He was in this situation when the king recovered, and looking suddenly round, the im- pression that he should be murdered was so strong on his mind, that on seeing the commissions claim- ed, " Wuat do you want, sir ?" He replied, k * Noth- LA FAYETTE. S45 ing; but fearing you were ill, I approached to know what ailed you." After two hours, the mayor Chambon arrived, at- tended by his secretary, who read aloud these words : il Louis Capet shall be conducted to the bar of the national convention, on Tuesday the 11th, to answer such questions as shall be put to him by the ptesi dent." As soon as these words were pronounced, the mayor raised his voice, and summoned the king to fol- low ; the king obeyed. In crossing the court, nothing but strange objects presented themselves to his eyes. The uniform of the guards was new, and no counte- nance displayed any sign of commiseration. Oppress- ed with mournful reflections, he cast his eyes up to the window of the apartment that contained his fam- ily ; and tenderness drew from him those tears which neither cruelty nor insolence could ever extort. His unhappy relatives were overwhelmed with ter- ror and dismay. The commissioner entered their a- partment, and told the Queen, the King had received a visit from the Mayor. " We know that from my son," she answered, " but now — oh ! where have they carried the king now ?" " To the Convention." " You would have saved us much anguish had you told us so before ;" — a melancholy delineation of the state of their minds, when such information could af- ford relief. The King proceeded in Chambon's coach. By or- der of the Commune, extraordinary measures were taken to secure a passage free from interruption. The procession began with three field pieces, attend- ed by two ammunition waggons, and escorted by a corps of fusileers ; forty-eight horse formed the avant guard ; six hundred foot, armed with firelocks, each of them supplied with sixteen rounds of cartridges, formed a line three deep on each side of the coach. The cavalry from the Ecole Mi litai re formed the rear guard, and the procession was closed with three field- 346 MEMOIRS OF pieces, attended by ammunition waggons, and escort- ed like the van, by a corps of fusi leers. Troops were posted in various parts of the capital ; patroles para- ded the streets, and all the national guards in the de- partment were put in a state of requisition. During their progress, the whole party maintained an inviola- ble silence. At one o'clock, Santerre appeared in the Conven- tion, and said, " Louis Capet is arrived, and waits the orders of the Assembly." A silence, expressive of agitation, for some time pre* vailed ; even those who were so tumultuous in the gal- leries, who disdained order, and had taken their scats at six in the morning, for the purpose of serving their employers by clamour ; even they were silent. Every eye was fixed on the door at which the King was ex- pected to enter. He came ; every countenance be- trayed emotion. The King, though obedient to cir- cumstances, and incapable of a mad resistance to a force wholly disproportionate, seemed not to have forgot the claims of his high birth and exalted charac- ter. He appeared, not only without perturbation, but with dignity. He cast his eyes round the hall, with a look equally remote from fear or contempt. On him, all eyes were fixed. His features, clouded by misfortunes, had lost none of their majesty : even the length of his beard, spread over his countenance aq appearance inexpressibly venerable, and which excited at once respect and compassion. He seated himself on a chair provided for the purpose. The President, Barrere, then informed the King, why he was brought there. Mailhe then read the act of accusation, to which the King listened attentively, but testified neither surprise nor indignation. With- out giving him a copy of this composition, to assist his memory by a cursory perusal ; without allowing a moment for preparation or reflection, Barrere pressed the trial forward. The King was interrogated, article LA FAYETTE. 347 by article.* The question sometimes assumed an ex- traordinary latitude ; sometimes were distinguished Extract of the proceedings of the National Convention, on the 1 1 th of December ,1192. * Louis came to the bar : a profound silence reigned in the assembly. The president said to him, •■* Louis, the people of France accuse you ; the national convention has decreed that you shall be tried, and that its members shall be your judges. You shall now hear the declaration of the crimes imputed to you. Louis sit down." The King seated himself. A secretary read the accu- sation, and the president then said, " Louis, you are to answer the questions I am commis- sioned by the national convention to propose to you. — Louis, you are accused of having committed a multitude of crimes to establish your tyranny by destroying liberty. — On the 20th of June, 1789, you committed an outrage against the sovereignty of the people by suspending the assemblies of its representatives, and by driving them vviih violence from their place of meeting. The proof of this is in the verbal process, drawn up in the Tennis Court at Versailles, by the members of the constituent assembly. What have you to answer ?" Louis. ** I acted against no law then in existence." President. " On the 23d of June, 1789 you attempted to impose laws upon the nation ; you surrounded the sit- ting of the constituent assembly with tro*ps ; presented them with two royal declarations, subversive of all liberty, and you commanded them to separate." To this the King gave the same answer as to the prece- ding question. President. You ordered an army to march against the citizens of Paris ; their blood was shed, you did not with- draw your troops till the Bastile was taken, and a general insurrection taught you that the people were victorious. — The answers you returned to the deputations of the con- stituent assembly, on the 9th, 12th, and 14th of July, shew 348 MEMOIRS OF by a laborious minuteness \ they sometimes imputed to the King the most flagrant tyranny ; and at others, what your intentions then were ; and the massacre at the Tuilenes also deposes against you. What have you to answer. Louis. I had at that time, the power to employ my troops where I thought the circumstances required ; but I never had any intention to shed blood. President. After these events, notwithstanding the pro- mise made by you in the Assembly on the 16th, and in the Hotel de Ville on the 17th, you persisted in your projects against national liberty. You evaded sanctioning the decrea 0? August 11th, abolishing persona) servitude, feudal rights, and titles : you at first refused to acknowledge the decla- ration of the righis of man ; you doubled the number of your body guards, and ordered the regiment of Flinders to Versailles ; during the festival at that place, you per- mitted the national cockade to be trampled under foot be- fore your face, the white cockade set up, and the nation to be blasphemed.. In short yon rendered a new insurrec- tion necessary, and occasioned the death of m ished his confessor by his exemplary piety. At ten o'clock, Clere entreatedhim, with tears in his eyes, to take some supper. In compliance t© the wish of this faithful friend, the king took some refresh- ment, and persuaded the abbe to do the same. • Edgeworth then asked the king if he did not desire to hear mass, and receive the sacraments. Louis ex- pressed the most earnest inclination, but added, he despaired of the commissioners allowing it. The abbe, whose zeal was not damped by the insults he had already endured, undertook to solicit permission. On his application, the officer said, " There are ex- amples in history, of priests who have mixed poison with the hostie." Edgeworth calmly replied, " I have been sufficiently searched to satisfy you, but to obviate all doubts, you yourselves may furnish me with the hostie." The council took some time to de- liberate, and at length agreed, on condition the priest should write the demand and sign it, and that alt should be over before seven in the morning. The king received these tidings with gratitude, and pros trated himself in thanksgiving to God for his mercy, LA FAYETTE. 371 Edgeworth, seeing the king much exhausted, pre- vailed on him to lie down, and himself lay in Clere's bed. With a full consciousness that his last moments were fast approaching, the king slept calmly, without agitation. At five in the morning, the king called up Clere : He then heard mass, and received the communion with the most profound devotion. A noise was heard: Edgeworth apprehending the fatal moment had ar- rived, shewed signs of terror ; the king maintained bis usual serenity. — It was only the guard resuming their posts. To some trifling request he made, they answered, " That might do well enough, citizen, when you were king, but that's not the case now." The king turning to his confessor, said, " you see how I am treated, but nothing can shock me now ;" footsteps were now heard on the stairs ; " they are now com- ing," he added. The commissioners of the commune, with a con- stitutional priest, named Jaques Roux, came to an- nounce the hour was at hand. " It is enough," said his majesty ; " I will join you immediately, but I wish to pass a few moments alone with my confessor." He then repeated his recommendation of his family, ad- ding a request, that Clere might be allowed to remain with the Queen ; but fearing that term might dis- please, he hastily corrected hirriself, and said " my wife." He offered a packet to Roux to give to the commune, but he answered, " It is my duty to con- vey you to the place of execution, and nothing more." " You are right," said the king ; and presented it to another, who accepted the charge, and delivered it faithfully. When he had retired with Edgeworth, he said, " All is consummated ; give me yourlast benediction. " His tenderness had prevented his requesting the ab- be to accompany him ; but that worthy man volunta- rily offered it, and professed his determination not to 372 MEMOIRS OF quit him. This cheered the king; he said he was prepared to meet his last moment. His majesty observing the commissioners were all covered, ordered Clere to bring his hat. Jaques Roux, and another constitutional priest, with two fierce-looking gens dParmes entered the carriage with the king and Edgeworth. A profound silence prevailed among the people. The escort consisted of twelve hundred men, and all the streets were crowded with national guards. The doors of most of the houses were shut, and the po- lice had strictly forbidden any one to appear at the windows. As the progress was very slow, the king asked Edgeworth for a prayer-book ; the abbe had none but his breviary, which he gave him, pointing out those psalms which were most proper in his situation. His majesty continued reading with great devotion, till he came to the foot of the guillotine, which was erected between the pedestal which had supported the statue of Louis the Fifteenth, and the Champs Elisees. He arrived at twenty minutes after ten. The executioners having opened the carriage door, the king laying his hand on Edgeworth's knee, said to the gens hew La Fayette, and the world, that in the prosperi- ty of his adopted country, his former services were re- membered with too much gratitude to be passed over without some permanent mark of national beneficence. The President of the Uuited States, therefore, in his message to Congress, at the opening of the last session, recommended in appropriate terms, the consideration of General La Fayette's eminent services to the coun- try, and requested that the legislative body of the na- tion would devise *ome means of making him at least a partial remuneration. Agreeably to this recommend- ation, Congress appointed a committee to deliberate on the subject, and on the 20th of December, " Mr. Hayne, from the committee appointed on so much of the President's message as relates to making provision for the services of General La Fayette, reported the following bill : — " Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Represent- atives of the United States in Congress assembled, That the sum of two hundred thousand dollars be, and the same is hereby granted to Major General La Fayette, in compensation for his important services and expen- ditures during the American Revolution ; and that for this purpose a stock to that amount be issued in his favour, dated the 4th of July, 1824, bearing an annual interest of six per cent., payable quarter yearly, and redeemable on the 31st of December, 1834. M Sect. 2. And be it further enacted, That one com- plete Township of land be, and the same is hereby 37 434 MEMOIRS OF granted to the said Major General La Fayette ; and that the President of the United States be authorized to cause the said township to be located on any of the public lands which remain unsold ; and that patents be issued to General La Fayette for the same." On the 21st this bill was made the order of the day »n the Senate, and the following debate on it, extract- ed from the journals of Congress, will tend to shew ■with how much reason the bill was passed : Senate — Tuesday, December 21. " The Senate proceeded, as in committee of the whole, to the consideration o( the bill making provision for the services and expenditures of General La Fay- ette. Mr. Hayne, (of S. C.) in reply to Messrs. Macon and Brown who objected to the bill, remarked, that the observations made by the honourable gentlemen, ren- dered it his duty, though it was done with regret, as he had hoped the bill would pass without opposition, as chairman of the committee, to submit the principles on which the committee had proceeded in presenting the present bill. He trusted that he should be able to satisfy the scruples of the Hon. gentlemen, and that there would be no necessity of recommitting the bill. With regard to the objections made by his friend on his right, (Mr. Macon,) they affected the making any compensation, under any circumstances whatever, to individuals, either for services rendered or sacrifices made. He understood he had said, it was immaterial whether an individual should have spent his substance in the service of his country — should have put his hand in his purse and paid the expenses of the war, still that for such services no compensation could be made. He could show that this was the fact — that it was precisely the case with regard to General La Fayette. He had expended his fortune in our service, and he should contend it was right, it was necessary— they were called on by duty to themselves, at least to re- LA FAYETTE. 43; fund the expenses to which he had been subjected. Mr. Hayne proceeded to say, that he held documents in his hand which it became his duty to submit to the Senate — documents derived from the highest authori- ty. The paper he held in his hand contained accounts from the proper officers, showing the expenses of La Fayette, and pointing out the manner in which his es- tate had been dissipated in the service of liberty. In the year 1777, he had an annual income of 146,000 francs, equal to 22,700 dollars. This had been almost entirely expended in the services which he had render- ed to liberty, in this and the other hemisphere. Du- ring a period of six years, from the year 1777, to 1783, he had expended, in the American service, 700,000 francs, equal to 1 40,000 dollars. This document, said Mr. Hayne, is derived from the most authentic sources in France, and has come into my hands from a respect- able member of this House, without the knowledge or consent of the General and his friends. The fact to which he called their attention was, that during the six years the General had been engaged in the service, he had expended 140,000 dollars of his fortune ; he was in a state of prosperity, and in the en- joyment of a plentiful fortune in his own country, when he resolved to come to this. He purchased a ship, raised, equipped, armed and clothed a regiment at his own expense, and when he landed on these coasts, he came freighted with the munitions of war, which he distributed gratuitously to our army. It is on record that he clothed and put shoes on the feet of the naked, suffering, soldiers of America, and that during six year.* he sacrificed 140,000 dollars. He asked for no com pensation — he made out no account — he received no pay — he spent his fortune for this country, and not on ly gave his services, but hazarded his life in its de- fence, shed his blood in its service, and returned home broken in his fortune. What did Government do? After the war, in 1794. they gave him the full pay «■« 436 MEMOIRS OF a Major General, to which he was entitled twelve or fourteen years before. If any American citizen had done as much and had brought in an account stating he had expended 140,000 dollars, and made application for compensation, would it not have been granted '.' Indeed if we were to make out an account current of the expenses and sacrifices of the General, it would far exceed the sum now proposed. But he never render- ed a claim : he would have starved ere he would have done it. I have other documents, said Mr. Hayne, to which 1 shall briefly refer. There is one fact which show.- how alive he was to every honourable sentiment. He has made sacrifices that can never be repaid. Con- gress, in their gratitude, made him a donation of 1 1,000 acres of land, which at the value of lands at that lime, was not worth more than 11,000 dollars; and by an act in 1304, they authorized him to locate this land on any spot in the United States, that might be vacant : and his agent accordingly located it in the neighbour- hood of New Orleans. In 1807, Congress passed an act, confirming the title to the city council of New Or- leans of all lands within six hundred yards of i|f limits. Part of the land belonging to General La Fayette was included in this grant, and on the fact being com- municated to him in France by his agent, accompanied by legal advice of the validity of his title, he replied, that it was not for him to inquire into the circumstan- ces, but that he receiving bounty from the govern- ment of the United States, could only receive it as they chose to give it ; and directed his agent to enter a relinquishment of the land in question. This land, according to the estimate of gentlemen from Louisia- na is now worth 500,000 dollars. But there is anoth- er circumstance to be stated : having located the land, he made a contract with an Irish Baronet for the sale of a portion of it, and he afterwards made it his busi- ness to find him out — he relinquished his own right. LA FAYETTE W and, at his own expense, induced him to relinquish ev- ery legal claim that he could have upon the United States. This relinquishment was on file in the land office, and Mr. Hayne submitted the documents to the examination of the Senate. These claims appear certainly in a very strong, and he might say, irresistible shape before the Senate. His honourable friend, on the right, had said that we treat this gentleman better than we do our native sons, but it appeared that they barely did him justice. Did the gentleman doubt that this government were in the habit of making remuneration for sacrifices and servi- ces — he would refer to an act passed in 1700, granting compensation to Frederick William Baron Steuben, for sacrifices and services. Mr. Hayne proceeded to refer to many instances where the government had not only granted pecuniary assistance, but had granted a whole township of land for sacrifices and services. He was not one of those who were afraid of making precedents — a good prece- dent can never do evil; and when nations as well as individuals, gave way to the noblest feelings of our na- ture, they best promoted the glory of the country and the welfare of the people ; but the case of La Fayette could form no precedent — it stood alone. Could this country be born again — could it assume a second child- hood, and be placed in circumstances similar to those in which it had formerly been ? If this were possible, if it could be reduced again to equal distress, be strug- gling for existence, about to perish, without funds, arms, clothing, or ammunition, and looking around for help — if, under such circumstances, a foreign nobleman should step forth and devote his life and fortune toher service, sacrificing every thing, and shedding his biood in her behalf, and, while the scale was depressed, throwing himself into the balance, and deciding its fate — surely, such a man would be entitled to the traina* age. He did not know the opinion of others on the subject, he only spoke to satisfy himself. Whatever ibey might choose to think, he conceived it a public duty to speak as he did. He had had no conversation with others on the subject. A man who risks all loses all. He had no doubt about every word of the manu- scripts his friend had in his hand, and there was no oc- casion to tell him they did not come from La Fayette himself. At the suggestion of some friends, Mr. Brown said he would withdraw his motion, and the bill was order- ed to be engrossed for a third reading to-day : and on the question — shall the bill pass ? Mr, Noble called for the Ayes and Noes, not being able to give his sanction to it. The Ayes and Noes were demanded by one fifth of the whole number present ; and those who voted in the affirmative were, Messrs. Barbour, Boligny, Chandler, Dickerson, Eaton, Edwards, Elliot, Findlay, Gaillard, Hayne, Holmes of Maine, Holmes of Mississippi, Johnson of Kentucky, Johnson of Louisiana, Kelly, King of Ala- bama, King of New York, Knight, Lanman, Lloyd of Md. Lloyd of Mass. Lowrie, Jackson, McLean, Mills, Palmer, Parrott, Seymor, Smith, Talbot, Taylor, Thomas, Van Buren, Van Dyke, Williams. — 37. 440 MEMOIRS OF Noes — Messrs. Barton, Bell, Brown, Cobb, Macon. Noble, Ruggles. — 7. The bill thus passed the Senate." The bill having passed both Houses, a committee was appointed from each to wait on the General and present him with a copy of the act. The following extract from (he journal of the House contains the ad- dress and reply on that occasion : Senate. — Monday , January 3. Mr. Smith, from the joint committee of both Houses, appointed to wait on General La Fayette, with a copy of the act concerning him, reported that the Commit- tee waited on him at 12 o'clock, and presented him with a copy of the act, and with a copy of the res- olutions of both Houses ; and that the General return- ed an answer. The address of the committee was read, and, with the answer of the General, ordered to be noticed on the journal. General : We are a Committee of the Senate and House of Representatives, charged with the office of informing you of the passage of an act, a copy of which we now present. You will perceive, from this act, Sir, that the two Houses of Congress, aware of the large pecuniary as well as other sacrifices which your long and arduous devotion to the cause of free- dom has cost you, have deemed it their privilege to reimburse a portion of them as having been incurred in part on account of the United States. The prin- ciples which have marked your character will not permit you to oppose any objection to the discharge of so much of the national obligation to you as admits of it. We are directed to express to you the confi- dence as well as request of the two Houses of Congress, that you will, by an acquiescence in their wishes in this respect, add another to the many signal proofs you have offered of your esteem for a people whose es- LA FAYETTE. 44 i teem for you can never cease until they have ceased to prize the liberty they enjoy, and to venerate the vir- tues by which it was acquired. We have only to sub- join an expression of our gratification in being the organs of this communication, and of the distinguish- ed personal respect with which we are, your obedient servants, S. SMITH, > Committee ROBERT V. HAYNE, } of the D. BOULIGNY, ) Senate. W.S.ARCHER, > Committee S. VAN RENSSELAER, } of the PHILIP S. MARKLEY, ) H. of R. Washington, January 1, 1825. To this address of the Committee, the General re- turned the following answer : Gentlemen of the Committee of both Houses of Con- gress : The immense and unexpected gift, which, in ad- dition to former and considerable bounties, it has pleased Congress to confer upon me, calls for the warmest acknowledgments of an old American sol- dier, an adopted son of the United States, two titles dearer to my heart than all the treasures in the world. However proud I am of every sort of obligation received from the people of the United States, and their Representatives in Congress the large extent of this benefaction might have created in my mind feel- ing of hesitation, not inconsistent, I hope, with those of the most grateful reverence. But the so very kind resolutions of both Houses, delivered by you, gentle- men, in terms of equal kindness, precludes all other sentiments except those of (he lively and profound gratitude of which, in respectfully accepting the mu- nificent favor, I have the honour to beg you will be the organs. Permit me al?o, gentlemen, to join a tender of my 442 MEMOIRS OF affectionate personal thanks to the expression of the highest respect, with which I have the honor to be. your obedient servant, LA FAYETTE. The following anecdote of the General serves to shew his modesty, candour, and attachment to repub- lican economy : — A member of Congress, conversing with the Gener- al on the proceedings of Congress, and delicately apol- ogising for the opposition which the appropriation in his favor had experienced in that body, the Genera!, with great naivette, and never-failing presence of mind, interrupted him with this happy remark : " I, Sir, am one of the opposition. The gift is so munificent, so far exceeding the services of the individual, that had 1 been a member of Congress, I must have voted against it." Account of General La Fayette's journey through the United States, in 1824.* There probably is not, in the records of history, an instance where any individual, of whatever rank, ever received the uni- ted, spontaneous, and universal applause, which the Americans bestowed on La Fayette. Nor is it at all probable that there ever again will be a similar instance. The circumstances of the case are so peculiar as to form a chain of relations, altogether without the bounds of probability. A young man of fortune, leaves his wife, family and country, and crosses oceans at his own expense, to subject himself to all the horrors and perils of war, for the abstract love of liberty. He escaped not only the hazards of the American revolution, but was preserved during that, which deluged his own country in blood. During this time a [nice was set on his head. He underwent for years all the privations and exposures of a loathsome dungeon— and after his release, he was exposed, as a known republican, to all the ma- chinations of that reign of blood. Meantime the Americans, instead of being tributary colnnies, as he found us forty-five years since, had become, in territory, riches, population, and commerce, one of the powerful nations of the earth. Taking all these circumstances together, an occasion similar to the arrival of La Fayette in the United States, has never yet occurred. It has already been stated, that he came in the ship Cadmus, Capt. Allen, and arrived in the harbour of New- York, on the 15th of August. On the next day, preparations having been made to receive him at the city, " At an early hour, the whole city was in motion ; almost ev- ery man, woman and child was preparing to witness the landing of their much respected guest. The shops and stores were clo- sed, and all business was suspended for the day. The ringing of bells, the roar of cannon, and the display of the national flag, at all public places and on board the shipping, proclaimed that it was a day of joy, in which all were anxious to partake. Before 12 o'clock, the battery, the adjoining wharves and every place commanding a view of the passage from Staten Island, were crowded to excess. It was supposed there were nearly 50,000 persons upon the battery, including the troops. This elegant ^ * For this account, we must, of course, depend chiefly on the Newspapers published at the time ; but it was unnecessary to give the name of each paper from which extracts are made. 144 APPENDIX. promenade, since its enlargement, is said to be capable of hold- ing- nearly the whole population of the city, (130,000,) but a large portion of the front was occupied by the brigade of artillery and other troops. The castle garden, almost contiguous to the battery, and its gallery, were also crowded by the citizens. Between 10 and II o'clock, a large steam ship, manned with about 200 United States seamen, and decorated with the flags of every nation, sailed for Staten Island. She was followed by six large steam boats, all crowded with passengers, decorated with flags, and enlivened by bands of music. In one of these, which exhibited only flags of the United States and of the Stale of New York, proceeded the committee of arrangements of ihe city, the officers of the United States army and navy, the general officers of the militia, the committee of the Society of Cincinnati, iqfi